from_o the_o english_a church_n and_o therefore_o charge_v schism_n on_o we_o know_v that_o clodius_n accusat_fw-la moechos_fw-la you_o lead_v the_o danse_n and_o first_o schismatize_v from_o a_o more_o ancient_a church_n than_o we_o have_v do_v you_o yet_o though_o formal_a separatist_n be_v not_o the_o schismatic_n but_o rome_n that_o give_v you_o cause_n and_o just_o so_o we_o say_v we_o be_v indeed_o the_o formal_a separatist_n from_o you_o but_o your_o error_n give_v we_o just_a cause_n to_o part_n from_o you_o and_o therefore_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n be_v on_o your_o side_n and_o thus_o these_o two_o dissent_v party_n principlet_n their_o dispute_n be_v endless_a because_o neither_o own_o be_v a_o lawful_a judge_n nor_o can_v come_v to_o certain_a principlet_n may_v dispute_v until_o they_o both_o be_v breathless_a and_o stand_v gaze_v on_o one_o a_o other_o without_o further_a progress_n unless_o they_o bring_v their_o discourse_n to_o vndubitable_a principle_n or_o have_v recours_fw-fr to_o some_o three_o equal_a judge_n between_o they_o or_o final_o grant_v which_o evident_o follow_v that_o without_o a_o judge_n or_o certain_a principle_n the_o worst_a of_o heresy_n may_v be_v defend_v if_o every_o one_o may_n first_o accuse_v his_o adversary_n and_o then_o give_v sentence_n for_o himself_o for_o there_o be_v no_o arian_n no_o nestorian_a but_o solve_v every_o one_o think_v well_o of_o his_o heresy_n and_o will_v pretend_v as_o protestant_n do_v that_o his_o argument_n be_v not_o solve_v think_v well_o of_o his_o error_n and_o will_v at_o least_o pretend_v as_o our_o protestant_n do_v that_o his_o argument_n for_o they_o be_v not_o solve_v chap._n xi_o of_o a_o late_a writer_n exception_n against_o our_o plead_v possession_n 1._o it_o be_v very_o true_a do_v not_o i_o see_v the_o strain_n of_o sectary_n stillingfleet_n mr._n stillingfleet_n argue_v to_o be_v every_o where_o like_o itself_o weak_a and_o deficient_a i_o shall_v scarce_o have_v think_v that_o a_o man_n of_o part_n can_v have_v miss_v so_o enormous_o as_o one_o do_v in_o this_o controversy_n whilst_o he_o give_v you_o hint_n of_o hit_v the_o nail_n on_o the_o head_n and_o say_v much_o to_o the_o purpose_n thus_o it_o be_v 2._o we_o plead_v a_o lawful_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o a_o quiet_a possession_n of_o truth_n with_o it_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o immemorial_n tradition_n our_o adversary_n tell_v we_o we_o the_o obligation_n of_o prove_v lie_n upon_o we_o of_o prove_v what_o for_o god_n sake_n marry_o that_o which_o proof_n we_o be_v urge_v to_o prove_v what_o be_v by_o itself_o a_o evident_a proof_n immemorial_n tradition_n most_o evident_o prove_v in_o so_o much_o that_o we_o be_v now_o urge_v to_o prove_v that_o proof_n which_o be_v alone_o its_o own_o most_o clear_a light_n and_o undeniable_a evidence_n they_o proceed_v here_o just_a as_o if_o one_o shall_v bid_v i_o prove_v that_o all_o mankind_n descend_v from_o adam_n adam_n if_o scripture_n be_v not_o undoubted_a tradition_n will_v prove_v we_o all_o come_v from_o adam_n have_v we_o no_o other_o argument_n to_o convince_v the_o truth_n but_o immemorial_n tradition_n because_o some_o forsooth_o may_v imagine_v without_o proof_n that_o god_n in_o one_o age_n or_o other_o though_o they_o can_v say_v when_o break_v of_o this_o lineal_a descent_n by_o create_v a_o new_a sort_n of_o man_n from_o who_o we_o come_v and_o not_o from_o adam_n which_o be_v senseless_a for_o the_o very_a tradition_n alone_o have_v more_o weight_n in_o it_o to_o convince_v the_o affirmative_a we_o all_o come_v from_o adam_n then_o a_o pure_a imagination_n without_o proof_n to_o persuade_v the_o contrary_a negative_a take_v one_o instance_n perhaps_o more_o press_v and_o significant_a a_o kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n prove_v the_o succession_n of_o its_o monarch_n or_o prince_n for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n by_o a_o constant_a tradition_n never_o call_v into_o doubt_n or_o question_v by_o any_o suppose_v some_o zelots_n shall_v begin_v to_o quarrel_v with_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o tell_v they_o gentleman_n you_o be_v all_o mistake_v believe_v we_o in_o instance_n a_o instance_n one_o age_n or_o other_o though_o we_o know_v not_o when_o it_o happen_v the_o lineal_a race_n of_o your_o suppose_a king_n fail_v a_o usurper_n get_v to_o the_o throne_n by_o force_n fraud_n or_o both_o and_o it_o be_v he_o its_o true_a we_o can_v name_v the_o man_n that_o bring_v in_o novelty_n strange_a opinion_n dangerous_a maxim_n contrary_a to_o your_o ancient_a law_n and_o custom_n imagine_v i_o say_v thus_o much_o will_v not_o these_o novellist_n think_v you_o after_o no_o small_a contempt_n be_v put_v to_o their_o proof_n or_o be_v scornful_o laugh_v at_o shall_v they_o urge_v the_o kingdom_n to_o prove_v what_o be_v prove_v by_o certain_a tradition_n this_o be_v our_o very_a case_n we_o prove_v monarch_n we_o prove_v as_o clear_o the_o lawful_a succession_n of_o pope_n and_o catholic_n pastor_n as_o any_o kingdom_n the_o succession_n of_o their_o monarch_n the_o lawful_a succession_n of_o our_o pope_n of_o our_o prelate_n of_o our_o pastor_n and_o people_n by_o vndeniable_a tradition_n from_o st._n peter_n to_o this_o present_a age_n and_o we_o be_v now_o call_v on_o to_o prove_v that_o which_o the_o very_a strength_n and_o efficacy_n of_o tradition_n prove_v by_o itself_o without_o more_o ado_n a_o most_o impertinent_a demand_v for_o if_o he_o that_o deny_v the_o lawful_a lineal_a succession_n of_o monarch_n in_o a_o kingdom_n warrant_v by_o undubitable_a tradition_n must_v if_o he_o stand_v to_o it_o be_v put_v to_o his_o proof_n the_o kingdom_n prove_v enough_o by_o its_o immemorial_n tradition_n much_o more_o be_v these_o man_n force_v to_o prove_v in_o our_o case_n if_o they_o oppugn_v the_o tradition_n of_o a_o whole_a universal_a evidence_n the_o church_n clear_a evidence_n church_n for_o the_o church_n give_v in_o her_o last_o and_o clear_a evidence_n when_o she_o plead_v undeniable_a tradition_n no_o man_n can_v require_v more_o 3._o you_o may_v say_v first_o beside_o tradition_n whereby_o the_o lawful_a descent_n of_o monarch_n be_v prove_v there_o be_v also_o record_v at_o hand_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o tradition_n i_o answer_v the_o church_n have_v as_o good_a kingdom_n the_o church_n record_n as_o ample_n as_o any_o in_o a_o kingdom_n record_n whereby_o she_o manife_v the_o lawful_a succession_n of_o her_o pope_n prelate_n and_o pastor_n as_o any_o kingdom_n on_o earth_n produce_v for_o the_o lineal_a descent_n of_o its_o monarch_n therefore_o it_o be_v you_o that_o must_v show_v and_o by_o sound_a principle_n as_o well_o these_o record_n to_o be_v forge_v or_o vnauthentick_a as_o oral_a tradition_n which_o be_v a_o distinct_a proof_n to_o be_v fall_v and_o fallible_a both_o be_v above_o your_o power_n skill_n and_o learning_n be_v it_o otherwise_o the_o proof_n certain_o lie_v on_o your_o side_n and_o it_o be_v all_o i_o intend_v at_o present_a 4._o you_o may_v reply_v second_o the_o instance_n of_o produce_v record_n contrary_a to_o the_o church_n can_v be_v produce_v monarch_n succeed_v in_o a_o kingdom_n uphold_v by_o tradition_n be_v forceles_a if_o contrary_a record_n be_v produce_v and_o prove_v that_o a_o usurper_n get_v in_o and_o interrupt_v the_o right_a line_n of_o succession_n the_o like_a may_v have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n when_o her_o pope_n and_o prelate_n become_v usurper_n and_o change_v the_o primitive_a doctrine_n of_o it_o mark_v a_o supposition_n for_o a_o proof_n and_o withal_o observe_v how_o you_o cast_v the_o obligation_n of_o prove_v on_o yourself_o for_o adversary_n the_o obligation_n of_o prove_v be_v incumbent_n in_o our_o adversary_n now_o it_o be_v your_o task_n to_o produce_v these_o suppose_a record_n contrary_a to_o the_o lawful_a succession_n we_o plead_v for_o show_v they_o therefore_o and_o argue_v by_o they_o or_o if_o you_o fail_v in_o this_o as_o you_o must_v fail_v the_o tradition_n from_o our_o ancestor_n stand_v s_o still_o in_o its_o ancient_a vigour_n unshaken_a against_o mere_a unproved_a cavil_n and_o calumny_n 5._o you_o may_v three_o reply_n that_o instance_n of_o monarch_n lawful_a succession_n in_o their_o respective_a kingdom_n when_o warrant_v by_o undoubted_a tradition_n seem_v good_a and_o convince_a because_o no_o man_n question_v the_o right_a no_o man_n within_o the_o kingdom_n doubt_v of_o the_o acknowledge_v succession_n but_o all_o be_v contrary_a in_o our_o present_a controversy_n for_o innumerable_a call_v christian_n do_v not_o only_o doubt_v but_o express_o deny_v that_o right_o and_o lawfulness_n of_o succession_n which_o we_o attribute_v ro_o our_o church_n to_o our_o pope_n and_o catholic_n pastor_n therefore_o because_o the_o party_n fail_n the_o instance_n be_v forceles_a first_o a_o word_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la let_v it_o plea_n our_o adversary_n to_o declare_v plain_o the_o
how_o useless_a a_o book_n abuse_v these_o impious_a gloss_n be_v lay_v forth_o only_o to_o show_v sectary_n how_o scripture_n may_v be_v abuse_v sole_a scripture_n be_v with_o these_o man_n to_o end_v their_o difference_n yea_o and_o what_o monster_n be_v produce_v out_o of_o it_o by_o those_o that_o pretend_v most_o to_o god_n write_v word_n and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n think_v you_o that_o these_o sole-scripturists_a these_o arian_n these_o protestant_n these_o anabaptist_n etc._n etc._n be_v so_o various_a so_o opposite_a in_o their_o tenant_n beget_v as_o they_o think_v out_o of_o the_o true_a write_a word_n proceed_v from_o whence_o the_o abuse_n proceed_v of_o god_n be_v it_o for_o want_v of_o wit_n learning_n or_o language_n they_o thus_o differ_v no._n be_v it_o for_o the_o want_n of_o study_n and_o confer_v one_o place_n of_o scripture_n clear_a as_o they_o think_v with_o other_o obscure_a no_o both_o arian_n and_o protestant_n have_v do_v this_o long_a ago_o be_v it_o that_o all_o these_o sectary_n go_v against_o their_o conscience_n or_o wilful_o draw_v god_n word_n to_o a_o perverse_n sense_n he_o never_o speak_v let_v the_o innocent_a cast_v the_o first_o stone_n at_o the_o guilty_a true_o i_o suspect_v it_o in_o some_o yet_o can_v judge_v that_o all_o be_v conscious_a of_o so_o hideous_a a_o impiety_n 6._o the_o true_a reason_n therefore_o be_v these_o sectary_n give_v the_o true_a reason_n be_v give_v after_o the_o reject_v of_o god_n infallible_a church_n the_o oracle_n of_o truth_n will_n by_o no_o more_o than_o half_a a_o ey_fw-mi of_o human_a reason_n dive_v into_o the_o deep_a secret_n of_o god_n eternal_a wisdom_n obscure_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n and_o herein_o they_o neither_o show_v judgement_n nor_o learning_n with_o this_o purblind_a eye_n of_o weak_a reason_n they_o go_v to_o work_v they_o steer_v on_o their_o course_n they_o judge_v they_o determine_v they_o define_v they_o pronounce_v their_o fallible_a sentiment_n on_o these_o high_a mystery_n which_o never_o the_o less_o reason_n alone_o be_v uncapable_a to_o comprehend_v or_o master_n hence_o do_v why_o sectary_n vary_v as_o they_o do_v they_o vary_v as_o they_o do_v hence_o it_o be_v they_o weary_a themselves_o out_o with_o opposite_a frivolous_a interpretation_n of_o god_n word_n which_o be_v but_o one_o whilst_o they_o be_v so_o divide_v in_o their_o tenant_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o almost_o every_o year_n we_o have_v a_o new_a religion_n broach_v in_o england_n such_o a_o jumble_v we_o must_v expect_v such_o endless_a dissension_n among_o they_o and_o it_o be_v a_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n for_o their_o pride_n who_o true_o be_v not_o more_o but_o poor_a scholar_n yet_o disdain_v to_o learn_v of_o a_o good_a master_n that_o be_v willing_a to_o teach_v they_o all_o truth_n 7._o i_o call_v it_o a_o jumble_a for_o from_o scripture_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o les_fw-fr clear_a speak_v arise_v these_o dissension_n and_o though_o it_o be_v quote_v a_o thousand_o time_n say_v no_o scripture_n endless_a confusion_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n more_o now_o then_o it_o do_v sixteen_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o therefore_o can_v end_v they_o they_o next_o fall_v upon_o a_o doubtful_a confer_v one_o passage_n of_o the_o bible_n with_o another_o several_a version_n and_o language_n be_v examine_v much_o ado_n they_o make_v and_o all_o be_v to_o know_v what_o god_n speak_v in_o such_o text_n but_o without_o fruit_n for_o their_o difference_n be_v as_o high_a as_o ever_o and_o neither_o party_n gain_n or_o lose_v the_o victory_n since_o scripture_n alone_o nor_o the_o compare_v of_o text_n together_o be_v able_a to_o draw_v either_o side_n from_o their_o preconceive_a opinion_n after_o the_o confer_v of_o place_n they_o be_v hard_a at_o it_o with_o fallible_a explication_n when_o behold_v express_v scripture_n be_v cast_v away_o by_o these_o two_o combatant_n and_o now_o either_o the_o one_o must_v learn_v of_o the_o other_o what_o god_n speak_v in_o scripture_n by_o a_o human_a fallible_a explication_n which_o be_v no_o scripture_n or_o nothing_o be_v conclude_v uncertain_a arian_n and_o protestant_n equal_o uncertain_a who_o be_v then_o to_o be_v hold_v the_o master_n interpreter_n the_o arian_n or_o protestant_n neither_o and_o they_o have_v both_o reason_n for_o it_o for_o neither_o aught_o to_o yield_v in_o their_o own_o principle_n the_o quarrel_n therefore_o go_v on_o and_o be_v endless_a if_o after_o their_o fallible_a explication_n of_o scripture_n they_o proceed_v to_o inference_n this_o follow_v that_o follow_v etc._n etc._n all_o be_v plain_a sophistry_n for_o stand_v upon_o what_o unsteedy_a foundation_n haresy_n stand_v scripture_n vitiate_v with_o a_o fall_v explication_n can_v never_o support_v a_o true_a illation_n and_o upon_o such_o unsteedy_a foundation_n all_o haeresy_n stand_v scripture_n not_o understand_v be_v the_o ground_n doubtful_a collation_n of_o place_n fallible_a explication_n fall_v illation_n be_v the_o superstructure_n they_o have_v no_o more_o and_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o useless_a a_o book_n answer_v why_o scripture_n be_v useless_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o haeretick_n a_o question_n propose_v and_o answer_v of_o scripture_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o haeretick_n who_o neither_o can_v tell_v i_o so_o much_o as_o true_o much_o les_fw-fr infallible_o what_o god_n speak_v in_o these_o high_a controvert_v point_n of_o our_o christian_n faith_n 8._o but_o you_o will_v ask_v how_o then_o happen_v it_o that_o mr._n poole_n and_o protestant_n hit_v right_a in_o yield_v a_o assent_n to_o some_o catholic_n verity_n for_o example_n to_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o one_o divine_a essence_n and_o contrary_a to_o arianism_n oversight_n protestant_n acknowledge_v a_o trinity_n by_o oversight_n profess_v the_o son_n to_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o his_o eternal_a father_n in_o one_o divine_a nature_n i_o answer_v they_o light_n upon_o these_o verity_n by_o a_o oversight_n or_o as_o i_o may_v say_v mere_o by_o chance_n by_o oversight_n for_o believe_v it_o have_v luter_n think_v well_o on_o it_o he_o may_v with_o more_o ease_n have_v deny_v these_o high_a mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n than_o the_o real_a change_n of_o bread_n in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n by_o chance_n for_o as_o by_o chance_n they_o steal_v chance_n or_o by_o chance_n a_o bible_n from_o the_o old_a catholic_n church_n so_o casual_o they_o take_v from_o she_o here_o and_o there_o as_o it_o please_v fancy_n somewhat_o of_o her_o ancient_a tradition_n also_o and_o upon_o this_o ground_n of_o tradition_n or_o the_o infallible_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n they_o believe_v as_o it_o unaware_o engage_v in_o a_o belief_n they_o labour_v in_o vain_a to_o find_v scripture_n for_o it_o well_o as_o they_o can_v these_o sublime_a mystery_n be_v thus_o unaware_o engage_v in_o a_o belief_n they_o weary_a their_o head_n and_o wear_v out_o their_o bible_n to_o find_v express_v scripture_n for_o it_o which_o can_v be_v find_v because_o forsooth_o they_o will_v believe_v nothing_o upon_o tradition_n or_o the_o church_n infallible_a doctrine_n i_o say_v express_v scripture_n can_v be_v find_v that_o assert_n three_o distinct_a person_n in_o one_o divine_a essence_n or_o the_o word_n to_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o his_o eternal_a father_n therefore_o if_o they_o believe_v these_o verity_n they_o must_v ground_n their_o faith_n not_o upon_o sole_a scripture_n but_o on_o scripture_n explicate_v by_o that_o never_o err_a oracle_n of_o truth_n the_o catholic_n church_n or_o on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o write_v which_o we_o call_v tradition_n you_o see_v arian_n sectary_n must_v own_v the_o church_n interpretation_n or_o become_v arian_n therefore_o how_o our_o protestant_n though_o in_o actu_fw-la signato_fw-la they_o seem_o reject_v tradition_n and_o the_o church_n interpretation_n upon_o scripture_n yet_o in_o actu_fw-la exercito_fw-la they_o own_o both_o and_o must_v necessary_o do_v so_o or_o become_v plain_a arian_n yet_o here_o they_o be_v pinch_v again_o for_o if_o they_o believe_v these_o mystery_n upon_o tradition_n or_o on_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o the_o church_n they_o be_v neither_o papist_n protestant_n in_o do_v so_o they_o be_v neither_o papist_n nor_o protestant_n nor_o protestant_n no_o papist_n for_o papist_n hold_v tradition_n and_o the_o church_n interpretation_n infallible_a no_o protestant_n for_o they_o profess_v to_o believe_v no_o more_o than_o god_n have_v express_v in_o his_o write_a word_n though_o now_o they_o must_v leave_v that_o hold_v and_o believe_v upon_o the_o catholic_n motive_n or_o renounce_v the_o faith_n of_o these_o article_n 9_o if_o mr._n poole_n pretend_v express_v scripture_n for_o these_o high_a verity_n of_o christian_a faith_n the_o sure_a way_n will_v be_v to_o produce_v it_o without_o remit_v i_o to_o other_o author_n or_o add_v his_o fallible_a gloss_n to_o god_n word_n for_o every_o arian_n know_v
infallible_a teacher_n to_o learn_v we_o now_o infallible_o what_o that_o write_a word_n speak_v in_o a_o hundred_o teach_v as_o great_a necessity_n now_o to_o learn_v we_o what_o scripture_n speak_v as_o what_o christ_n teach_v controvert_v point_n as_o then_o be_v necessary_a to_o declare_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n which_o he_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n i_o say_v the_o substance_n for_o without_o all_o doubt_n the_o apostle_n and_o the_o 70._o say_v explicit_o much_o more_o in_o their_o preach_v then_o mere_o what_o christ_n have_v implicit_o and_o in_o few_o word_n command_v they_o to_o preach_v yet_o they_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v swerve_v in_o any_o doctrinal_a point_n therefore_o in_o the_o publish_n his_o doctrine_n they_o have_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o his_o ascension_n though_o it_o be_v then_o more_o ample_o confirm_v and_o promise_v anew_o not_o only_o to_o the_o apostle_n then_o live_v but_o also_o to_o their_o successor_n for_o ever_o 6._o and_o this_o be_v what_o our_o saviour_n dogmatical_o ever_o god_n spirit_n with_o his_o church_n for_o ever_o teach_v john_n 14._o 16._o of_o a_o comforter_n the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o shall_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o which_o word_n imply_v a_o continual_a abode_n can_v buâ—_n be_v understand_v in_o a_o absolute_a sense_n yes_o say_v they_o he_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o but_o how_o mark_v the_o gloss_n in_o regard_n of_o consolation_n and_o grace_n a_o mere_a guest_n grace_n not_o only_o for_o consolation_n and_o grace_n the_o only_a question_n be_v whether_o it_o hitt'_v right_a or_o no_o for_o who_o tell_v we_o you_o sir_n that_o this_o and_o no_o other_o be_v the_o absolute_a sense_n of_o christ_n word_n why_o may_v they_o not_o as_o well_o import_v the_o assistance_n of_o infallibility_n as_o that_o of_o consolation_n and_o grace_n prove_v your_o gloss_n and_o by_o scripture_n this_o we_o urge_v for_o we_o catholic_n say_v without_o draw_v further_o proof_n from_o either_o council_n or_o father_n which_o you_o hold_v fallible_a that_o christ_n follow_a word_n john_n 16._o 13._o when_o that_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v come_v he_o will_v teach_v you_o all_o truth_n take_v in_o their_o obvious_a sense_n warrant_v this_o infallible_a assistance_n for_o ever_o can_v your_o fallible_a spirit_n assure_v i_o of_o the_o contrary_a you_o say_v yes_o for_o these_o last_o word_n be_v restrain_v to_o the_o apostle_n only_o here_o be_v another_o gloss_n or_o guess_n as_o unlucky_a as_o the_o former_a for_o who_o restrain_v here_o christ_n or_o you_o if_o you_o do_v it_o you_o may_v as_o well_o restrain_v the_o consolation_n of_o grace_n to_o all_o the_o apostle_n successor_n as_o infallible_a assistance_n 7._o we_o prove_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o blessing_n grant_v to_o the_o church_n by_o our_o saviour_n own_o word_n matt._n 28._o 20._o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o moreover_o affirm_v that_o the_o consolation_n of_o grace_n grant_v the_o church_n who_o duty_n be_v to_o teach_v we_o truth_n benefit's_n little_a in_o order_n to_o that_o infallibility_n consolation_n of_o grace_n nothing_o in_o a_o whole_a church_n without_o infallibility_n end_n unless_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o further_a privilege_n of_o infallibility_n for_o what_o comfort_n have_v any_o whether_o learned_a or_o illiterate_a to_o hear_v that_o the_o pastor_n of_o christ_n church_n have_v mâ—â—h_o interior_a consolation_n and_o grace_n if_o this_o sorrowful_a thought_n afflict_v his_o hart_n all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o thâ—se_a pastor_n notwithstanding_o the_o plenty_n of_o their_o grace_n may_v cheat_v he_o into_o damnable_a error_n and_o teach_v there_o be_v neither_o god_n heaven_n nor_o hell_n 8._o i_o may_v further_o show_v how_o utter_o inconsistent_a this_o suppose_a and_o yet_o vnexplicate_v consolation_n of_o grace_n church_n the_o consolation_n of_o grace_n and_o want_v of_o divine_a assistance_n uncompossible_a in_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o whole_a church_n which_o may_v deceive_v we_o but_o the_o thing_n need_n be_v not_o proof_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n who_o have_v promise_v to_o direct_v we_o by_o his_o pastor_n can_v comfort_v they_o so_o plentiful_o with_o celestial_a inspiration_n and_o permit_v all_o to_o delude_v and_o cozen_v we_o with_o pernicious_a error_n will_v he_o give_v they_o grace_n think_v you_o to_o talk_v only_o and_o not_o to_o teach_v his_o verity_n certain_o to_o live_v holy_o for_o his_o grace_n serve_v for_o some_o end_n and_o leave_v they_o to_o a_o possibility_n of_o corrupt_v his_o spouse_n his_o own_o sanctify_a truth_n god_n court_v not_o his_o church_n with_o comfort_n and_o permitt'_v it_o to_o betray_v his_o truth_n church_n with_o false_a doctrine_n this_o in_o a_o word_n be_v to_o tell_v god_n that_o he_o court_n be_v the_o watchman_n of_o his_o church_n with_o heavenly_a consolation_n who_o nevertheless_o may_v betray_v his_o cause_n and_o give_v up_o his_o city_n to_o the_o devil_n when_o they_o please_v for_o here_o in_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o will_n and_o fancy_n god_n you_o know_v be_v truth_n and_o he_o love_v truth_n truth_n be_v that_o which_o he_o first_o establish_v in_o his_o church_n and_o it_o answer_v to_o that_o first_o operation_n of_o christian_a which_o be_v divine_a faith_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o sanctity_n to_o tell_v i_o therefore_o that_o he_o comfort_v a_o whole_a church_n by_o sectary_n a_o paradox_n of_o sectary_n grace_n and_o yet_o leave_v it_o so_o totter_v upon_o uncertainty_n that_o none_o can_v with_o absolute_a assurance_n say_v he_o either_o teach_v or_o hear_v truth_n deliver_v in_o any_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v worse_a than_o a_o mere_a chimaera_n and_o make_v our_o bountiful_a lord_n not_o only_o a_o very_a niggard_n of_o his_o grace_n but_o also_o give_v he_o a_o most_o high_a affront_n the_o grace_n therefore_o of_o consolation_n infallibility_n the_o comfort_n of_o grace_n suppose_v the_o favour_n of_o infallibility_n which_o he_o allow_v his_o church_n as_o a_o church_n ever_o imply_v or_o suppose_v that_o arcb-favour_n of_o infallible_a assistance_n rob_v it_o of_o this_o privilege_n and_o other_o grace_n avail_v little_a 9_o and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n i_o must_v needs_o propose_v one_o question_n to_o our_o protestant_n it_o be_v whether_o god_n suppose_v his_o promise_n already_o make_v can_v grace_n a_o question_n propose_v whether_o the_o church_n can_v withstand_v a_o loose_a all_o grace_n according_a to_o their_o principle_n permit_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n vnassi_v by_o his_o infallible_a spirit_n lose_v withstand_v and_o reject_v what_o ever_o grace_n he_o give_v or_o have_v give_v it_o if_o they_o say_v yes_o it_o be_v possible_a then_o i_o infer_v god_n can_v permit_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v turn_v traitor_n and_o become_v impious_a for_o a_o church_n which_o withstand_v lose_v or_o reject_v all_o grace_n be_v traitorous_a and_o impious_a if_o they_o say_v no_o it_o be_v against_o his_o goodness_n to_o permit_v such_o a_o universal_a impiety_n they_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o can_v but_o preserve_v a_o church_n for_o ever_o whether_o consist_v of_o elect_a or_o no_o we_o dispute_v not_o in_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n grace_n truth_n as_o necessary_a to_o the_o church_n as_o grace_n and_o this_o infallible_o ergo_fw-la i_o say_v he_o can_v buth_n infallible_o also_o suppose_v his_o promise_n preserve_v it_o in_o truth_n by_o the_o special_a assistance_n of_o his_o own_o unerring_a spirit_n truth_n be_v as_o all_o know_v as_o necessary_a to_o the_o church_n as_o grace_n be_v and_o thus_o we_o see_v in_o notorious_a great_a sinner_n who_o although_o they_o have_v a_o thousand_o incitement_n of_o grace_n to_o amend_v their_o life_n yea_o better_a themselves_o by_o it_o in_o some_o particular_n yet_o as_o long_o as_o divine_a truth_n necessary_a to_o christian_n be_v want_v their_o state_n be_v deplorable_a to_o conclude_v then_o here_o be_v my_o dilemma_n either_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o be_v all_z the_o teacher_n and_o hearer_n in_o it_o may_v abandon_v all_o god_n reveal_v verity_n and_o neither_o teach_v nor_o hear_v one_o word_n of_o his_o truth_n or_o it_o be_v impossible_a if_o the_o first_o be_v grant_v it_o be_v not_o only_o possible_a that_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v revolt_v from_o god_n and_o truth_n but_o may_v loose_v all_o grace_n likewise_o grant_v this_o and_o say_v next_o what_o will_v become_v of_o our_o protestant_n elect_v people_n who_o because_o predestinate_v to_o eternal_a life_n can_v but_o have_v grace_n observe_v well_o sectary_n a_o paradox_n of_o sectary_n the_o paradox_n they_o can_v lose_v grace_n yet_o it_o be_v possible_a never_a to_o hear_v a_o word_n of_o
of_o truth_n reside_v in_o the_o late_a and_o hardly_o yet_o well_o know_v congregation_n of_o protestant_n do_v he_o teach_v and_o interpret_v scripture_n by_o this_o society_n protestant_n the_o spirit_n reside_v noâ—_n in_o protestant_n of_o man_n no_o most_o certain_o no_o for_o that_o society_n wherein_o this_o all-knowing_a spirit_n presides_n as_o master_n be_v teach_v infallible_o those_o he_o instruct_v to_o interpret_v scripture_n both_o teach_v and_o interpret_v infallible_o for_o truth_n itself_o can_v make_v none_o his_o instrument_n and_o interpret_v by_o they_o either_o false_o or_o fallible_o but_o protestant_n fallible_a because_o they_o profess_v to_o be_v fallible_a profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v fallible_a in_o what_o ever_o they_o teach_v and_o interpret_v therefore_o they_o joint_o own_v themselves_o to_o be_v no_o teach_v or_o interpret_n instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n observe_v well_o the_o reason_n this_o bless_a spirit_n when_o it_o learn_v a_o whole_a church_n what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v can_v but_o interpret_v infallible_o by_o those_o he_o teach_v to_o interpret_v our_o sectary_n deny_v this_o grace_n of_o interpret_n infallible_o to_o all_o society_n of_o christian_n convince_a the_o reason_n be_v convince_a therefore_o they_o deny_v it_o to_o themselves_o for_o they_o be_v among_o these_o all_o and_o in_o do_v so_o they_o divorce_v their_o little_a company_n from_o the_o infallible_a interpret_n spirit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n consequent_o this_o spirit_n leave_v they_o for_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a he_o interpret_v not_o by_o such_o or_o for_o such_o as_o deny_v and_o abjure_v his_o infallible_a interpretation_n god_n forbid_v may_o sectary_n reply_v we_o abjure_v it_o not_o but_o only_o modest_o say_v we_o can_v teach_v infallible_o as_o he_o interpret_v in_o our_o heart_n no._n to_o what_o purpose_n then_o do_v this_o divine_a spirit_n lie_v up_o his_o infallible_a learning_n in_o your_o heart_n if_o you_o can_v never_o utter_v it_o or_o teach_v other_o after_o your_o instruction_n secret_o receive_v as_o this_o spirit_n speak_v in_o you_o infallible_o here_o be_v light_a indeed_o close_o hide_v under_o a_o bushel_n unseen_a by_o all_o beneficial_a to_o none_o this_o short_a discourse_n can_v protestant_n discover_v sophistry_n in_o it_o let_v they_o speak_v total_o evert_n their_o private_a spirit_n and_o evidence_n that_o their_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n final_o come_v to_o no_o more_o but_o to_o a_o fallacy_n or_o a_o self-imagined_n fancy_n all_o i_o will_v say_v here_o be_v summon_v up_o in_o these_o few_o word_n protestant_n confess_v that_o they_o neither_o teach_v nor_o can_v interpret_v scripture_n infallible_o therefore_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n they_o aro_fw-mi neither_o oracle_n nor_o instrument_n nor_o interpreter_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o teach_v and_o interpret_v by_o none_o when_o â—e_n deliver_v doctrine_n for_o a_o whole_a church_n but_o by_o such_o as_o do_v it_o infallible_o hence_o 9_o i_o say_v 4._o one_o only_a society_n of_o christian_n there_o be_v hell_n infallible_o one_o only_a siciety_n that_o teach_v infallible_o gate_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o or_o seduce_v it_o by_o error_n which_o teach_v and_o interpret_v the_o word_n of_o god_n infallible_o this_o one_o dove_n be_v chaste_a this_o one_o spouse_n be_v loyal_a this_o one_o oracle_n be_v infallible_a he_o that_o here_o be_v it_o hear_v christ_n he_o whâ—_n slight_n it_n slight_n christ_n and_o draw_n upon_o he_o the_o malediction_n of_o a_o separate_a heathen_a and_o publican_n matt._n 18._o 17._o si_fw-mi ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la audierit_fw-la etc._n etc._n you_o do_v i_o know_v prevent_v my_o meaning_n for_o by_o this_o spouse_n and_o oracle_n i_o understand_v no_o other_o but_o that_o long_o stand_v ancient_z holy_a and_o catholic_n roman_n church_n which_o church_n which_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n ever_o teach_v the_o world_n in_o forego_v age_n before_o our_o sectary_n seâ—_n foot_v in_o it_o beside_o this_o faithful_a oracle_n i_o do_v demonstrate_v in_o the_o 1._o chap._n of_o the_o next_o discourse_n there_o never_o be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v any_o thing_n like_o a_o catholic_n holy_a church_n now_o as_o it_o be_v ecclesia_fw-la docens_fw-la a_o church_n teach_v and_o consist_v of_o prelate_n unite_v with_o one_o head_n direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o teach_v and_o interprett_a scripture_n infallible_o as_o it_o be_v ecclesia_fw-la discens_fw-la or_o the_o church_n learning_n it_o receive_v and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o bless_a spirit_n both_o instruction_n and_o interpretation_n infallible_o 10._o the_o truth_n of_o my_o assertion_n stand_v firm_a upon_o the_o undeniable_a ground_n already_o lay_v no_o less_o well_o prove_v then_o presuppose_v here_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o proof_n a_o summary_n of_o the_o precedent_a proof_n the_o wise_a providence_n of_o god_n have_v leave_v sufficient_a mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v exact_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o scripture_n in_o matter_n concern_v salvation_n whilst_o learned_a man_n of_o different_a sect_n be_v at_o endless_a debate_n about_o this_o sense_n and_o persist_v most_o obstinate_o in_o what_o they_o have_v once_o lay_v hold_v on_o god_n therefore_o most_o assure_o will_v not_o have_v we_o run_v on_o thus_o in_o jarr_n to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o conclude_v nothing_o there_o be_v mean_n then_o of_o a_o reconciliation_n afford_v if_o we_o please_v but_o that_o be_v not_o scripture_n alone_o which_o can_v interpret_v itself_o but_o lie_v still_o in_o that_o ancient_a darkness_n as_o it_o be_v first_o write_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v man_n private_a judgement_n for_o that_o be_v both_o various_a and_o fallible_a certain_o it_o be_v not_o the_o protestant_n spirit_n for_o this_o we_o see_v change_v every_o year_n and_o confess_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n infallible_a direct_a spirit_n it_o be_v no_o condemn_a sect_n of_o ancient_a haereick_n acknowledge_v for_o such_o both_o by_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n enthusiasm'_v no_o man_n believe_v angel_n interpret_v not_o scripture_n what_o then_o remain_v but_o that_o we_o have_v recours_fw-fr to_o that_o one_o ancient_z holy_a and_o universal_a roman_a church_n as_o well_o for_o instruction_n as_o interpretation_n by_o this_o sole_a oracle_n the_o holy_a ghost_n interpret_n and_o teach_v or_o we_o must_v grant_v which_o be_v lamentable_a that_o we_o be_v turn_v loose_a into_o a_o inexplicable_a labyrinth_n of_o god_n deep_a secret_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n without_o hope_n of_o find_v any_o exit_fw-la 11._o to_o prove_v my_o assertion_n further_o positive_o by_o scripture_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o father_n will_v be_v both_o tedious_a to_o a_o reader_n and_o little_a avail_n with_o sectary_n and_o i_o wave_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v the_o useless_a repetition_n of_o so_o often_o quote_v authority_n who_o turn_n of_o scripture_n by_o far-fetched_a gloss_n and_o undervalue_v father_n as_o be_v fallible_a yet_o while_o they_o do_v so_o know_v well_o enough_o their_o own_o misery_n at_o home_n within_o their_o breast_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o spirit_n of_o fallibility_n you_o find_v proof_n ample_o allege_v out_o of_o scripture_n council_n and_o father_n to_o our_o present_a matter_n in_o our_o polemical_a writer_n chief_o when_o they_o treat_v of_o the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n however_o one_o text_n though_o often_o quote_v i_o will_v here_o give_v you_o sectary_n may_v tamper_v long_o enough_o with_o it_o before_o they_o return_v a_o probable_a answer_n 12._o the_o great_a apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n write_v to_o scripture_n a_o solid_a proof_n from_o scripture_n the_o ephesian_n cap._n 4._o after_o he_o have_v warn_v they_o of_o keep_v unity_n in_o spirit_n and_o faith_n also_o vers_fw-la 11._o add_n and_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o other_o some_o evangelist_n and_o other_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n etc._n etc._n and_o why_o give_v he_o these_o teacher_n the_o follow_a word_n answer_v for_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o saint_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n how_o long_o be_v these_o to_o continue_v to_o the_o world_n end_n until_o say_v scripture_n we_o meet_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n what_o intention_n have_v god_n in_o establish_v these_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o pastor_n in_o his_o church_n that_o now_o we_o be_v not_o child_n fluctuate_a and_o carry_v away_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v turn_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n in_o craftiness_n to_o the_o circumvention_n of_o error_n thus_o the_o hierarchy_n teach_v the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n that_o teach_v of_o christ_n teach_v church_n be_v constitute_v and_o by_o no_o other_o than_o truth_n itself_o now_o i_o say_v no_o society_n of_o christian_n
i_o say_v be_v whether_o their_o positive_a own_n of_o a_o sign_n or_o figure_n only_o be_v a_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o no_o more_o but_o one_o of_o their_o inferior_a suppose_a truth_n if_o this_o late_a they_o never_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v any_o determinate_a answer_v a_o dilemma_n that_o can_v be_v answer_v faith_n of_o this_o sacred_a mystery_n which_o yet_o god_n have_v most_o certain_o reveal_v unto_o we_o in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o consequent_o they_o believe_v nothing_o of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n by_o divine_a faith_n for_o inferior_a truth_n be_v no_o article_n faith_n inferior_a truth_n be_v not_o article_n of_o faith_n of_o belief_n with_o them_o contrariwise_o if_o they_o say_v the_o belief_n of_o a_o sign_n or_o figure_n only_o be_v one_o of_o their_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o thing_n believe_v a_o object_n of_o faith_n they_o must_v certain_o eat_v their_o own_o word_n and_o confess_v that_o the_o english_a church_n make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o such_o as_o never_o have_v the_o approbation_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n much_o less_o of_o rome_n itself_o for_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n of_o all_o age_n never_o believe_v so_o some_o perhaps_o will_v answer_v they_o believe_v in_o general_n christ_n own_o word_n what_o some_o sectary_n believe_v they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o be_v true_a though_o they_o know_v not_o well_o what_o he_o mean_v when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n answer_n if_o they_o know_v not_o what_o he_o speak_v why_o do_v they_o charge_v idolatry_n on_o we_o by_o the_o force_n of_o their_o inferior_a suppose_a inconsequence_n their_o inconsequence_n truth_n for_o adore_v christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n i_o be_o sure_a arius_n of_o old_a be_v a_o haeretick_n for_o deny_v the_o high_a godhead_n of_o our_o saviour_n upon_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o his_o suppose_a superior_a truth_n and_o sectary_n be_v now_o in_o a_o worse_a arian_n they_o be_v in_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o arian_n case_n whilst_o they_o contradict_v all_o orthodox_n church_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o make_v we_o idolater_n mere_o upon_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o their_o imagine_a inferior_a truth_n 15._o another_o proposition_n be_v thus._n nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v impose_v as_o a_o necessarij_fw-la article_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o but_o what_o may_v be_v evident_o propound_v to_o all_o person_n as_o a_o thing_n which_o god_n do_v require_v the_o explicit_a belief_n of_o observe_v the_o vnexplicate_v word_n evident_o propound_v to_o all_o person_n who_o must_v propound_v these_o article_n of_o faith_n must_v god_n angel_n or_o man_n private_a fancy_n do_v it_o no._n the_o oracle_n of_o truth_n christ_n own_o we_o christ_n church_n can_v only_o propose_v faith_n unto_o we_o church_n find_v it_o where_o you_o can_v be_v both_o to_o propose_v faith_n to_o we_o and_o to_o decide_v all_o difficulty_n when_o they_o arise_v among_o we_o as_o be_v already_o prove_v submit_v to_o this_o and_o all_o controversy_n be_v end_v here_o be_v also_o another_o loose_a proposition_n nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v require_v as_o a_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o have_v be_v believe_v and_o receive_v for_o such_o by_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o insignificant_a another_o proposition_n too_o general_n and_o insignificant_a all_o age_n sir_n say_v you_o plain_o where_o this_o catholic_n church_n be_v in_o all_o age_n and_o tell_v we_o exact_o how_o many_o article_n it_o hold_v necessary_a and_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n and_o we_o shall_v drive_v you_o out_o of_o your_o generality_n which_o prove_v just_a nothing_o to_o a_o more_o open_a and_o plain_a be_v they_o run_v on_o in_o general_n be_v doctrine_n whereof_o you_o be_v as_o much_o afraid_a as_o the_o devil_n of_o holy_a water_n we_o know_v not_o what_o you_o mean_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n 16._o well_o but_o the_o next_o assertion_n will_v clear_v all_o it_o be_v sufficient_a evidence_n that_o be_v not_o look_v on_o as_o a_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o admit_v into_o the_o ancient_a creed_n pray_v you_o prove_v this_o sufficient_a evidence_n by_o a_o clear_a principle_n upon_o what_o ground_n do_v the_o etc._n the_o belief_n of_o the_o creed_n not_o sufficient_a etc._n etc._n assertion_n stand_v distinct_a from_o your_o own_o fancy_n the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n the_o admit_v of_o so_o many_o book_n for_o the_o exact_a canon_n of_o scripture_n the_o belief_n all_o aught_o to_o have_v of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n be_v not_o explicit_o set_v down_o in_o creed_n necessary_a particular_n not_o express_v in_o the_o creed_n the_o ancient_a creed_n therefore_o we_o must_v have_v recours_fw-fr to_o the_o catholic_n church_n both_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o these_o and_o many_o other_o article_n but_o we_o have_v say_v enough_o of_o this_o subject_a 17._o you_o go_v on_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_v a_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o be_v universal_o believe_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o be_v deliver_v as_o such_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n sir_n before_o this_o proposition_n be_v clear_v you_o church_n these_o author_n say_v not_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o dark_a term_n believe_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v to_o declare_v what_o you_o mean_v by_o those_o term_n believe_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o if_o right_o suppose_v there_o be_v never_o any_o true_a church_n but_o the_o roman_n catholic_n only_o continue_v age_n after_o age_n and_o upon_o this_o supposition_n reply_n which_o be_v easy_a to_o your_o assertion_n and_o the_o ten_o follow_a point_n you_o will_v say_v i_o mistake_v your_o mean_v concern_v the_o very_a notion_n of_o that_o church_n which_o your_o fancy_n make_v catholic_n and_o if_o i_o licence_v you_o to_o enlarge_v the_o catholic_n church_n as_o far_o as_o you_o plea_n or_o to_o comprise_v in_o it_o all_o who_o have_v have_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n though_o otherwise_o know_v heretic_n your_o proposition_n to_o we_o be_v de_fw-la subjecto_fw-la non_fw-la supponente_fw-la of_o a_o subject_n not_o supposable_a and_o the_o annex_v point_n be_v high_o impertinent_a be_v they_o be_v to_o specify_v what_o and_o where_o this_o catholic_n church_n be_v name_v therefore_o exact_o the_o catholic_n church_n upon_o ground_a principle_n and_o all_o be_v do_v 18._o after_o the_o end_n these_o negative_n they_o inquire_v what_o we_o ought_v positive_o to_o believe_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o remit_v we_o without_o any_o further_a proof_n but_o their_o own_o say_n to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o ancient_a propose_v a_o question_n propose_v creed_n this_o be_v large_o refute_v already_o next_o they_o propose_v a_o question_n whether_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n may_v by_o any_o mean_n whatsoever_o afterward_o become_v necessary_a so_o that_o the_o not_o believe_v it_o damnable_a whether_o the_o church_n can_v define_v any_o thing_n anew_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o that_o the_o not_o believe_v of_o it_o become_v damnable_a become_v damnable_a the_o question_n if_o i_o mistake_v not_o drive_v at_o this_o to_o show_v that_o the_o church_n can_v make_v no_o new_a definition_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n because_o all_o faith_n necessary_a be_v antecedent_o suppose_v as_o it_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o very_a church_n foundation_n before_o it_o define_v which_o foundation_n be_v both_o full_o and_o solid_o lay_v when_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v the_o world_n for_o the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o knowledge_n he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n all_o thing_n he_o have_v hear_v of_o his_o father_n the_o messiah_n when_o he_o come_v will_v tell_v they_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o a_o church_n solid_o found_v and_o before_o it_o define_v doubt_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o doubt_n full_a of_o truth_n can_v make_v nothing_o so_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n by_o a_o new_a superadded_a definition_n that_o the_o not_o believe_v of_o it_o become_v damnable_a definition_n the_o ground_n of_o sectary_n show_v null_a though_o the_o church_n make_v new_a definition_n 19_o before_o we_o answer_v the_o question_n it_o will_v be_v good_a to_o show_v you_o the_o nullity_n of_o our_o adversary_n ground_n and_o the_o inconsequence_n of_o they_o herein_o lie_v the_o chief_a strength_n of_o all_o that_o be_v say_v a_o church_n must_v be_v a_o church_n before_o it_o can_v define_v and_o consequent_o there_o must_v be_v a_o union_n in_o belief_n by_o which_o the_o church_n be_v constitute_v in_o be_v antecedent_o to_o its_o new_a definition_n very_a good_n all_o this_o in_o true_a but_o make_v reason_n the_o reason_n nothing_o against_o the_o church_n though_o it_o define_v anew_o i_o will_v prove_v it_o and_o explicate_v myself_o by_o one_o instance_n in_o a_o kingdom_n
or_o commonwealth_n there_o be_v always_o a_o agreement_n or_o settlement_n in_o some_o great_a matter_n before_o it_o proceed_v to_o make_v new_a law_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o law_n commonwealth_n though_o antecedent_o settle_v may_v make_v new_a law_n consequent_a to_o say_v that_o the_o agreement_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o explicit_fw-la in_o all_o thing_n in_o all_o point_n in_o all_o particular_a matter_n that_o nothing_o afterward_o can_v be_v decree_v anew_o it_o be_v therefore_o sufficient_a that_o these_o new_a law_n arise_v from_o some_o first_o solid_a principle_n of_o that_o commonwealth_n antecedent_o settle_v in_o be_v and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o they_o oblige_v as_o much_o as_o the_o former_a convention_n do_v when_o it_o be_v first_o settle_v though_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o mention_v at_o the_o first_o sound_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n 20._o answerable_o hereunto_o one_o may_v say_v christ_n found_v a_o church_n assist_v as_o be_v here_o suppose_a by_o a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o first_o settle_v it_o upon_o some_o few_o principle_n from_o which_o all_o other_o after-definition_n may_v proceed_v or_o be_v derive_v the_o setlement_n the_o church_n assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n derive_v new_a definition_n from_o its_o first_o setlement_n church_n thus_o assist_v define_v anew_o upon_o the_o former_a setlement_n just_a as_o the_o commonwealth_n make_v new_a law_n upon_o its_o first_o agreement_n such_o definition_n therefore_o because_o they_o proceed_v from_o a_o infallible_a oracle_n call_v they_o yet_o new_a or_o old_a as_o you_o plea_n be_v as_o certain_a and_o of_o as_o great_a necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o those_o new_a law_n be_v obligatory_a and_o of_o necessity_n to_o be_v obey_v here_o be_v one_o disparity_n which_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n viz._n that_o the_o commonwealth_n law_n proceed_v from_o human_a authority_n the_o church_n definition_n from_o divine_a assistance_n those_o oblige_n under_o a_o temporal_a exact_o the_o parity_n hold_v exact_o punishment_n these_o under_o eternal_a but_o the_o parity_n exact_o hold_v thus_o far_o those_o law_n be_v implicit_o and_o virtual_o contain_v in_o the_o first_o ground_v setlement_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n these_o of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o setlement_n of_o christianity_n those_o may_v be_v call_v new_a these_o may_v be_v also_o call_v so_o those_o become_v necessary_a to_o be_v obey_v these_o become_v necessary_a believe_v new_a law_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o new_a definition_n if_o any_o be_v be_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v believe_v now_o further_o as_o no_o man_n doubt_n but_o that_o the_o church_n may_v make_v new_a law_n in_o order_n to_o obedience_n so_o none_o can_v but_o most_o unreasonable_o doubt_v of_o its_o power_n in_o set_v forth_o new_a definition_n it_o be_v very_o true_a here_o may_v be_v much_o of_o a_o quaestio_fw-la de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v call_v old_a or_o new_a because_o of_o their_o different_a respect_n relate_v to_o the_o first_o settle_v old_a upon_o different_a respect_n these_o definition_n may_v be_v call_v either_o new_a or_o old_a foundation_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n from_o whence_o they_o proceed_v they_o may_v take_v a_o denomination_n and_o be_v call_v old_a because_o radicate_v in_o those_o old_a certain_a principle_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v they_o as_o more_o ample_a express_v and_o significant_a declaration_n of_o god_n eternal_a truth_n they_o may_v without_o offence_n or_o clash_v in_o the_o least_o with_o church-doctrin_n be_v call_v new_a definition_n thus_o much_o be_v brief_o say_v to_o show_v how_o groundless_a our_o adversary_n ground_n be_v 21._o but_o we_o will_v not_o leave_v the_o difficulty_n thus._n to_o answer_v therefore_o with_o more_o satisfaction_n be_v please_v to_o note_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o own_o a_o church_n perfect_o found_v note_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v and_o full_o instruct_v in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o a_o other_o to_o suppose_v that_o all_o know_v explicit_o what_o that_o perfect_a found_v doctrine_n be_v which_o god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n this_o late_a require_v a_o clear_a proposition_n make_v by_o some_o oracle_n of_o truth_n of_o the_o necessary_a doctrine_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o scripture_n itself_o for_o though_o i_o own_o all_o that_o scripture_n say_v to_o be_v true_a in_o the_o sense_n intend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o i_o must_v learn_v by_o a_o sure_a teacher_n what_o it_o say_v in_o a_o hundred_o difficil_n passage_n 22._o now_o to_o question_n whether_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o necssary_a to_o salvation_n may_v afterward_o become_v so_o necessary_a that_o the_o not_o believe_v it_o be_v damnable_a etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v answer_v the_o question_n answer_v nothing_o be_v now_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n after_o the_o church_n definition_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a before_o yea_o and_o believe_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o the_o ground_n of_o my_o assertion_n be_v because_o the_o apostle_n immediate_o illuminate_v mystery_n the_o apostle_n the_o first_o and_o best_a know_v master_n of_o divine_a mystery_n by_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o divine_a mystery_n they_o have_v primitias_fw-la spiritus_fw-la the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n believe_v as_o we_o believe_v teach_v as_o we_o teach_v and_o never_o deliver_v doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o church_n in_o after-age_n hence_o divine_v common_o hold_v that_o the_o church_n proper_o speak_v faith_n the_o church_n make_v no_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o declare_v more_o explicit_o what_o be_v ancient_o of_o faith_n make_v no_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o declare_v more_o significant_o and_o express_o what_o those_o well_o instruct_v master_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n own_a disciple_n both_o believe_v and_o upon_o several_a occasion_n teach_v other_o and_o here_o one_o grand_a cheat_n be_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o sectary_n think_v that_o all_o those_o christian_a truth_n which_o the_o apostle_n believe_v explicit_o be_v now_o explicit_o enough_o upon_o record_n in_o holy_a writ_n it_o be_v a_o error_n our_o saviour_n as_o st._n john_n testify_v scripture_n all_o that_o the_o apostle_n believe_v be_v not_o explicit_o in_o scripture_n cap._n 21._o v._n 25._o do_v many_o thing_n which_o if_o write_v in_o particular_a the_o whole_a world_n will_v not_o contain_v may_v not_o then_o the_o apostle_n also_o believe_v many_o thing_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n transubstantiation_n purgatory_n etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o teach_v those_o verity_n though_o they_o be_v not_o so_o plain_o deliver_v in_o holy_a writ_n yet_o express_o enough_o but_o that_o heretic_n may_v cavil_v at_o they_o 23._o here_o then_o be_v my_o resolution_n which_o be_v most_o catholic_n resolution_n the_o resolution_n doctrine_n christ_n our_o lord_n establish_v a_o church_n that_o be_v to_o tell_v we_o truth_n to_o the_o end_n of_o age_n this_o oracle_n which_o rely_v not_o on_o god_n write_v word_n only_o but_o on_o the_o unwritten_a also_o undoubted_a tradition_n answerable_a to_o necessary_a ocsion_n of_o new_a heretic_n rise_v up_o or_o of_o schism_n make_v in_o christian_a society_n etc._n etc._n often_o propose_v more_o definition_n the_o church_n use_v clear_a term_n in_o her_o definition_n explicit_o what_o the_o primive_a faith_n be_v and_o the_o apostle_n believe_v not_o that_o it_o make_v new_a article_n if_o we_o speak_v rigorous_o but_o propose_v the_o old_a one_o again_o in_o more_o clear_a and_o significant_a term_n and_o how_o can_v sectary_n blame_v this_o procedure_n when_o they_o without_o the_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n write_v or_o unwritten_a propose_v and_o declare_v as_o they_o think_v the_o ancient_a sense_n of_o scripture_n itself_o to_o their_o hearer_n in_o a_o hundred_o passage_n definition_n sectary_n without_o god_n word_n write_v or_o unwritten_a make_v new_a definition_n for_o example_n christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n they_o by_o a_o new_a proposition_n define_v this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o my_o body_n will_v they_o licence_v themselves_o to_o propose_v what_o they_o please_v out_o of_o god_n word_n already_o write_v and_o storm_n at_o a_o whole_a church_n if_o it_o do_v so_o or_o further_o declare_v what_o be_v not_o write_v yet_o ever_o believe_v though_o perhaps_o not_o by_o all_o so_o explicit_o as_o it_o be_v after_o the_o church_n clear_a definition_n the_o church_n in_o this_o proceed_v upon_o a_o certain_a principle_n indubitable_a tradition_n sectary_n have_v neither_o tradition_n nor_o scripture_n for_o what_o they_o propose_v anew_o you_o see_v therefore_o whoever_o pertinacious_o article_n whoever_o deny_v the_o church_n definition_n deny_v the_o old_a believe_v article_n deny_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n deny_v not_o only_o the_o new_a declare_v but_o the_o
old_a believe_v article_n and_o consequent_o be_v liable_a to_o damnation_n 24._o you_o see_v moreover_o it_o be_v not_o only_o suitable_a to_o reason_n but_o necessary_a also_o for_o the_o very_a preservation_n of_o christian_a religion_n that_o the_o church_n to_o who_o the_o mystery_n religion_n necessary_a for_o christian_a religion_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v commit_v though_o it_o make_v no_o new_a article_n nor_o suppose_v any_o other_o foundation_n then_o what_o be_v lay_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n may_v yet_o as_o explicit_o that_o the_o church_n declare_v more_o explicit_o necessity_n require_v declare_v more_o explicit_o the_o primitive_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n for_o by_o what_o better_a mean_n can_v we_o possible_o arrive_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o doctrine_n primitive_a doctrine_n those_o necessary_a truth_n which_o the_o apostle_n either_o believe_v or_o teach_v then_o by_o their_o heir_n and_o successor_n master_n the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n teach_v in_o the_o place_n of_o those_o decease_a master_n i_o mean_v the_o vigilant_a watchman_n who_o be_v and_o still_o be_v substitute_v in_o the_o place_n of_o those_o first_o infallible_a decease_a master_n they_o bless_a man_n run_v up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n from_o country_n to_o country_n from_o house_n to_o house_n testify_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n yet_o neither_o commit_v all_o the_o truth_n deliver_v by_o they_o to_o holy_a writ_n nor_o suppose_v teach_v the_o apostle_n write_v not_o all_o they_o teach_v the_o ignorant_a and_o vulearned_a fit_a instrument_n to_o teach_v as_o they_o have_v teach_v the_o legacy_n therefore_o of_o our_o christian_a truth_n be_v leave_v in_o sure_a hand_n i_o mean_v chief_o in_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o successor_n of_o those_o first_o great_a master_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o timothy_n deposit_v doctrine_n commend_v to_o timothy_n apostle_n commend'_v to_o timothy_n more_o than_o once_o the_o keep_v of_o a_o depositum_fw-la of_o mighty_a value_n which_o the_o father_n and_o none_o more_o express_o than_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n call_v the_o common_a catholic_n doctrine_n or_o to_o speak_v lir._n talentum_fw-la catholicum_fw-la say_v vinc._n lir._n in_o this_o worthy_a author_n word_n upon_o the_o text_n 1._o tim._n 6._o 20._o lib._n contr_n prof_o hae._n novit_n biblioth_n patrum_fw-la tom._n 4._o cap._n 27._o talentum_fw-la catholicum_fw-la fidei_fw-la the_o catholic_n talon_n of_o our_o faith_n aurum_fw-la accepistis_fw-la add_n vincentius_n aurum_fw-la red_a thou_o o_o bishop_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n have_v receive_v gold_n render_v as_o pure_a gold_n again_o etc._n etc._n what_o thing_n thou_o have_v learned_a so_o teach_v adorn_v and_o illustrate_v and_o mark_v here_o a_o further_a declaration_n of_o the_o deposit_v of_o a_o further_a declaration_n of_o deposit_v doctrine_n allow_v of_o doctrine_n allow_v of_o ut_fw-la cum_fw-la dicas_fw-la nouè_fw-la non_fw-la dicas_fw-la nova_fw-la that_o when_o thou_o propose_v thing_n anew_o thou_o teach_v not_o new_a thing_n but_o the_o old_a doctrine_n and_o hence_o it_o also_o be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v style_v by_o most_o ancient_a father_n depositorium_n dives_n a_o rich_a treasury_n dives_fw-la the_o church_n call_v by_o most_o ancient_a father_n depositorium_n dives_fw-la wherein_o the_o depositum_fw-la of_o apostolical_a doctrine_n be_v keep_v and_o not_o only_o once_o keep_v and_o then_o lose_v but_o as_o a_o depositum_fw-la ought_v to_o be_v it_o be_v hand_v down_o from_o age_n to_o age_n from_o church_n to_o church_n successive_o continue_v to_o the_o world_n end_n if_o therefore_o you_o look_v for_o the_o apostolical_a depositum_fw-la leap_v not_o i_o beseech_v you_o over_o the_o head_n of_o all_o those_o christian_n who_o have_v be_v betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o first_o 3._o or_o hand_n the_o apostolical_a depositum_fw-la be_v in_o the_o church_n hand_n 4._o age_n as_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v there_o and_o no_o where_o else_o but_o demand_v of_o this_o present_a church_n now_o in_o be_v it_o be_v she_o that_o know_v better_a and_o inform_n we_o more_o exact_o of_o apostolical_a doctrine_n then_o all_o the_o lose_v write_n of_o the_o doctrine_n the_o present_a church_n best_a inform's_n we_o of_o apostolical_a doctrine_n ancient_a church_n can_v have_v do_v or_o those_o that_o be_v hitherto_o preserve_v can_v do_v because_o they_o be_v all_o liable_a to_o endless_a dispute_n and_o consequent_o can_v absolute_o decide_v no_o controversy_n now_o if_o any_o one_o boggle_v at_o this_o assertion_n as_o if_o we_o can_v not_o have_v sufficient_a certitude_n of_o dispute_v the_o most_o ancient_a writing_n be_v liable_a to_o dispute_v what_o the_o ancient_a church_n deliver_v by_o the_o testimony_n or_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n but_o further_a requir'_v express_a record_n to_o be_v produce_v of_o all_o that_o be_v ever_o teach_v let_v he_o correct_v his_o error_n and_o know_v that_o what_o be_v carve_v in_o brass_n or_o write_v in_o velume_v can_v be_v more_o secure_o keep_v then_o apostolical_a doctrine_n deposit_v in_o the_o hand_n and_o write_v in_o the_o brass_n apostolical_a doctrine_n better_o preserve_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n pastor_n thenife_v have_v be_v carve_v in_o brass_n heart_n of_o christ_n faithful_a pastor_n be_v now_o preserve_v for_o what_o be_v in_o brass_n or_o parchment_n time_n may_v wear_v out_o and_o blemish_n but_o that_o which_o god_n have_v commit_v to_o his_o church_n and_o chief_a pastor_n thereof_o who_o be_v to_o teach_v christian_n age_n after_o age_n shall_v never_o perish_v never_o pass_v or_o be_v put_v out_o of_o remembrance_n and_o this_o doctrine_n the_o church_n deliver_n more_o explicit_o in_o her_o definition_n chief_o when_o she_o declare_v truth_n against_o heretic_n chap._n vii_o more_o of_o this_o subject_a objection_n be_v answer_v 1._o to_o go_v on_o with_o our_o discourse_n i_o will_v willing_o know_v when_o the_o apostle_n exhort_n the_o galatian_n cap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 8._o 9_o not_o to_o believe_v a_o angel_n preach_v contrary_a to_o what_o he_o have_v preach_v and_o they_o have_v former_o receive_v as_o also_o the_o thessalonian_o 2._o c._n 2._o 14._o to_o hold_v the_o tradition_n learn_v by_o word_n or_o epistle_n whether_o lose_v all_o that_o the_o apostle_n oral_o teach_v be_v neither_o write_v nor_o can_v be_v suppose_v lose_v we_o can_v imagine_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n oral_o deliver_v be_v either_o express_o register_v in_o scripture_n or_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o that_o divine_a doctrine_n of_o equal_a certitude_n with_o god_n write_v word_n be_v now_o total_o lose_v neither_o be_v probable_a the_o essential_o therefore_o of_o that_o doctrine_n lay_v up_o sure_a in_o the_o rich_a treasury_n of_o the_o treasury_n the_o essential_o of_o it_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n treasury_n church_n still_o remain_v with_o christ_n own_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o this_o be_v the_o depositum_fw-la mention_v in_o scripture_n whereby_o the_o church_n assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n regulate_v herself_o when_o she_o define_v therefore_o great_a divine_n assert_v that_o the_o church_n never_o teach_v or_o will_v teach_v any_o new_a verity_n that_o be_v unknown_a to_o the_o apostle_n divine_n the_o doctrine_n of_o divine_n se_fw-la greg._n de_fw-fr valentia_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la disp_n 1._o quaest_n 1._o puncto_fw-la 6._o §_o illud_fw-la vero_fw-la and_o §_o hinc_fw-la quoque_fw-la suarez_n disp_n 2._o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la sect._n 6._o n._n 18._o tanner_n disp_n 1._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la quaest_n 1._o dub._n 7._o n._n 211._o 2._o st._n paul_n methinks_v confirm's_n this_o doctrine_n roman_n 12._o 6._o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n whereupon_o our_o faith_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n sectary_n because_o the_o greek_a read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d endless_o talk_v of_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n let_v we_o bring_v word_n to_o sense_n and_o sense_n to_o principle_n what_o be_v this_o analogy_n this_o measure_n or_o proportion_n of_o faith_n be_v that_o which_o every_o man_n private_a fancy_n fall_v upon_o to_o be_v faith_n the_o measure_n and_o analogy_n of_o it_o god_n forbid_v if_o so_o faith_n will_v be_v as_o various_a as_o fancy_n be_v changeable_n in_o heretic_n we_o must_v therefore_o find_v out_o a_o better_a analogy_n and_o if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v scripture_n i_o answer_v before_o the_o write_n of_o scripture_n write_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n before_o scripture_n be_v write_v there_o be_v a_o true_a and_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n otherwise_o these_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n presuppose_v the_o rule_n he_o mention_n before_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n be_v insignificant_a again_o when_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o thessalonian_o epist_n 1._o c._n 1._o of_o their_o be_v a_o pattern_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n of_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n sound_v out_o by_o they_o it_o scripture_n
prove_v it_o in_o every_o place_n of_o their_o faith_n spread_v abroad_o etc._n etc._n what_o think_v you_o be_v this_o not_o yet_o write_v word_n of_o our_o lord_n or_o the_o true_a analogy_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o faith_n as_o well_o dilate_v as_o approve_v of_o what_o final_o be_v that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n commend_v in_o the_o roman_n cap._n 6._o 17_o why_o do_v the_o apostle_n blame_v the_o unsettle_a galatian_n for_o be_v so_o soon_o transfer_v into_o another_o gospel_n and_o denounce_v anathema_n cap._n 1._o 6._o if_o they_o believe_v a_o angel_n preach_v contrary_a to_o his_o former_a doctrine_n all_o these_o and_o many_o other_o passage_n of_o holy_a writ_n manifest_o declare_v religion_n before_o the_o write_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v a_o platform_n of_o christian_a religion_n that_o there_o be_v divine_a doctrine_n teach_v by_o the_o very_a founder_n of_o christianity_n before_o the_o write_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v a_o platform_n of_o christian_a religion_n make_v by_o the_o very_a apostle_n before_o they_o separate_v themselves_o and_o begin_v their_o preach_v to_o several_a nation_n and_o to_o comply_v with_o this_o rule_n or_o form_n of_o faith_n bless_v st._n paul_n though_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v to_o confer_v with_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o rest_n gal._n 2._o 2._o act._n 15._o 36._o upon_o it_o the_o apostle_n hold_v council_n yea_o write_v council_n hold_v upon_o that_o platform_n and_o scripture_n write_v and_o as_o some_o grave_a and_o learned_a doctor_n affirm_v by_o the_o measure_n thereof_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v write_v see_v the_o note_n on_o the_o rheims_n testament_n rom._n cap._n 12._o v._n 6._o 3._o be_v it_o how_o sectary_n will_v there_o be_v faith_n in_o the_o world_n before_o write_v scripture_n the_o apostle_n who_o teach_v it_o have_v their_o rule_n of_o doctrine_n prescribe_v by_o a_o master_n the_o apostle_n have_v their_o rule_n of_o doctrine_n from_o a_o certain_a master_n good_a master_n the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o they_o teach_v not_o christian_a doctrine_n upon_o their_o own_o frail_a judgement_n consider_v as_o men._n no_o they_o have_v ever_o the_o guidance_n and_o direction_n of_o this_o bless_a spirit_n with_o they_o and_o as_o his_o instrument_n deliver_v so_o much_o as_o this_o master_n according_a to_o christ_n promise_n give_v assistance_n to_o and_o neither_o more_o nor_o less_o now_o those_o pious_a christian_n apostle_n the_o first_o pious_a christian_n have_v their_o rule_n from_o the_o apostle_n who_o hear_v this_o apostolical_a learning_n make_v it_o most_o certain_o their_o rule_n their_o measure_n of_o faith_n their_o analogy_n and_o form_n of_o doctrine_n whence_o i_o argue_v this_o form_n or_o rule_n of_o oral_a doctrine_n first_o lay_v up_o in_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o afterward_o deliver_v to_o different_a nation_n be_v neither_o all_o set_v down_o in_o holy_a scripture_n for_o volume_n will_v not_o contain_v it_o nor_o all_o entire_o lose_v it_o be_v pity_n such_o a_o rich_a depositum_fw-la shall_v perish_v therefore_o it_o yet_o remain_v somewhere_o in_o safe_a custody_n church_n that_o doctrine_n be_v yet_o preserve_v in_o the_o church_n but_o no_o place_n be_v fit_a for_o it_o then_o that_o which_o the_o father_n call_v thesaurarium_fw-la dive_v the_o rich_a treasury_n of_o the_o church_n where_o it_o be_v still_o preserve_v and_o those_o timothy_n i_o mean_v those_o evangelist_n those_o pastor_n those_o doctor_n mention_v ephes_n 4._o 11._o appoint_a by_o providence_n to_o edify_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n the_o chief_a preserver_n of_o this_o legacy_n and_o noble_a depositum_fw-la be_v as_o necessity_n require_v to_o impart_v it_o and_o make_v it_o know_v to_o the_o world_n by_o their_o definition_n lest_o like_o child_n we_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o tradition_n the_o ground_n of_o tradition_n herein_o lie_v the_o very_a ground_n of_o all_o apostolical_a tradition_n this_o be_v not_o i_o but_o the_o great_a vincentius_n lirinensis_n own_o doctrine_n now_o cite_v where_o ponder_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n o_o timothy_n keep_v thy_o depositum_fw-la he_o ask_v quis_fw-la est_fw-la body_n timotheus_n nisi_fw-la vel_fw-la universa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la vel_fw-la specialiter_fw-la totum_fw-la corpus_fw-la praepositorum_fw-la &_o c._n who_o be_v now_o or_o at_o this_o depositum_fw-la the_o whole_a church_n or_o ruler_n of_o it_o preserve_v this_o depositum_fw-la day_n our_o timothy_n but_o either_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o more_o special_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o those_o guide_n and_o ruler_n set_v over_o it_o that_o be_v themselves_o to_o have_v the_o entire_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a worship_n or_o to_o infuse_v it_o into_o other_o &_o c_o afterward_o quid_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la depositum_fw-la what_o be_v this_o deposit_v doctrine_n he_o answer_v id_fw-la quod_fw-la tibi_fw-la creditum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o thou_o not_o that_o thou_o invent'_v that_o which_o thou_o have_v receive_v not_o what_o thou_o have_v fancy_v of_o thy_o own_o head_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o of_o wit_n but_o of_o doctrine_n non_fw-la usurpationis_fw-la propriae_fw-la not_o of_o thy_o private_a use_n fashion_v or_o practise_v sed_fw-la doctrine_n the_o church_n no_o author_n but_o keeper_n of_o divine_a doctrine_n publicae_fw-la traditionis_fw-la but_o of_o public_a and_o know_a tradition_n bring_v to_o thou_o handed_z to_o thou_o whereof_o thou_o be_v not_o to_o be_v author_n sed_fw-la custos_fw-la but_o a_o keeper_n and_o preserver_n then_o he_o go_v on_o depositum_fw-la custodi_fw-la catholicae_fw-la fidei_fw-la talentum_fw-la etc._n etc._n 4._o and_o thus_o you_o see_v we_o have_v a_o church_n a_o catholic_a proceed'_v principles_n whereon_o the_o church_n proceed'_v talon_n of_o faith_n commit_v to_o it_o a_o depositum_fw-la of_o apostolical_a doctrine_n lay_v up_o in_o its_o treasury_n we_o have_v a_o moral_a body_n of_o timothy_n of_o teacher_n unite_v with_o one_o supreme_a head_n and_o pastor_n that_o assure_v we_o more_o explicit_o by_o its_o definition_n what_o the_o ancient_n deposit_v doctrine_n be_v and_o reclaim_v we_o if_o we_o swerve_v from_o it_o we_o have_v express_a scripture_n that_o both_o all_o a_o mystical_a body_n of_o teacher_n god_n write_v and_o unwritten_a word_n sectary_n want_v all_o prove_v and_o approve_v the_o church_n proceed_v in_o do_v so_o and_o this_o sacred_a write_v word_n faithful_o interpret_v and_o the_o unwritten_a deposit_v word_n also_o most_o infallible_o propose_v be_v our_o form_n our_o rule_n and_o perfect_a analogy_n of_o faith_n o_o have_v sectary_n but_o half_a as_o much_o for_o what_o they_o bold_o assert_v contrary_a to_o we_o and_o because_o every_o man_n be_v a_o chutch_n with_o they_o they_o define_v more_o than_o our_o church_n define_v the_o consecrate_a host_n be_v bread_n only_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n only_o there_o be_v two_o sacrament_n only_o work_n justify_v not_o but_o faith_n only_o etc._n etc._n have_v i_o say_v these_o man_n but_o half_a definition_n protestant_n have_v no_o authority_n for_o their_o definition_n so_o much_o authority_n for_o their_o definition_n how_o will_v they_o warble_v out_o the_o note_n of_o their_o novelty_n but_o god_n have_v silence_v they_o for_o they_o have_v neither_o church_n nor_o scripture_n nor_o ancient_a depositum_fw-la nor_o tradition_n nor_o analogy_n nor_o rule_n of_o faith_n nor_o motive_n to_o make_v religion_n talk_v only_o of_o a_o nullity_n and_o a_o unproved_a negative_a religion_n what_o they_o define_v probable_a nor_o any_o other_o thing_n to_o talk_v of_o but_o of_o a_o mere_a nothing_o i_o mean_v the_o nullity_n of_o their_o unproved_a negative_a religion_n 5._o what_o hitherto_o be_v say_v of_o catholic_n definition_n make_v by_o pope_n and_o council_n chief_o relate_v to_o such_o matter_n as_o have_v be_v ancient_o without_o dispute_n reveal_v yea_o and_o believe_v also_o though_o not_o perhaps_o in_o order_n defining_n one_o way_n of_o defining_n to_o all_o so_o explicit_o and_o this_o way_n of_o defining_n some_o divine_n call_v propositionem_fw-la that_o be_v a_o repropose_v of_o mystery_n former_o believe_v whether_o clear_o deduce_v word_n god_n unwritten_a word_n of_o equal_a authority_n with_o his_o write_a word_n out_o of_o god_n word_n or_o draw_v from_o undoubted_a tradition_n it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o for_o as_o the_o oral_n teach_v doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v and_o be_v certain_a as_o doctrine_n register_v in_o scripture_n so_o all_o that_o real_o be_v god_n unwritten_a word_n when_o propose_v to_o we_o by_o the_o church_n as_o such_o be_v in_o substance_n of_o equal_a authority_n and_o credit_n with_o the_o write_a for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o set_n down_o of_o truth_n in_o velume_v or_o parchment_n that_o add_n more_o weight_n to_o they_o or_o make_v they_o high_a verity_n and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n i_o can_v but_o reflect_v on_o the_o
these_o late_a definition_n be_v prove_v authentic_a can_v you_o imagine_v what_o they_o will_v be_v at_o will_v what_o these_o man_n will_v have_v they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o have_v a_o authentic_a attestation_n to_o prove_v what_o the_o church_n have_v define_v ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v the_o ancient_a apostolical_a doctrine_n the_o church_n tell_v we_o they_o it_o be_v so_o but_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o will_v they_o have_v a_o register_n distinct_a from_o the_o church_n declaration_n contain_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o apostolical_a doctrine_n yes_o sure_a this_o they_o seek_v for_o if_o their_o demand_n of_o have_v the_o apostle_n declaration_n show_v they_o carry_v sense_n with_o it_o for_o example_n we_o must_v show_v they_o by_o some_o write_a record_n more_o ancient_a than_o all_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o the_o apostle_n hold_v a_o purgatory_n transubstantiation_n a_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n or_o at_o least_o prove_v these_o doctrine_n to_o be_v ground_v on_o â—ndoubted_a receive_a tradition_n i_o have_v answer_v suppose_v the_o roman_n catholic_n confute_v they_o be_v clear_o confute_v church_n and_o here_o we_o speak_v of_o no_o other_o for_o i_o hope_v sectary_n will_v not_o urge_v we_o to_o show_v they_o writing_n receive_v from_o ancient_a heretic_n shall_v produce_v a_o record_n contain_v a_o summary_n of_o apostolical_a doctrine_n our_o adversary_n may_v more_o just_o except_v against_o that_o as_o a_o old_a unproved_a legend_n than_o they_o be_v now_o able_a rational_o to_o except_v against_o the_o church_n definition_n because_o such_o a_o imagine_a record_n must_v either_o be_v approve_v by_o as_o great_a a_o authority_n as_o the_o church_n be_v to_o gain_v it_o credit_v or_o by_o a_o great_a there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a in_o this_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n than_o the_o church_n own_o authority_n but_o sectary_n reject_v this_o authority_n when_o the_o churck_n define_v therefore_o they_o will_v much_o more_o easy_o reject_v that_o suppose_v write_v instrument_n though_o it_o tell_v they_o exact_o what_o she_o now_o define_v be_v apostolical_a doctrine_n as_o much_o therefore_o it_o the_o church_n can_v do_v as_o much_o without_o the_o imagine_a handwriting_n as_o with_o it_o as_o the_o church_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o do_v by_o the_o help_n of_o such_o a_o imagine_v write_v it_o can_v do_v without_o it_o for_o if_o it_o have_v authority_n to_o legitimate_a as_o it_o be_v such_o a_o write_n it_o be_v own_o authority_n be_v as_o worthy_a of_o credit_n when_o it_o define_v without_o the_o write_n you_o see_v therefore_o how_o unreasonable_o these_o man_n require_v a_o codicil_n contain_v the_o old_a apostolical_a doctrine_n which_o ought_v forsooth_o to_o be_v exhibit_v and_o show_v they_o before_o they_o can_v be_v persuade_v that_o the_o church_n fairhful_o propose_v or_o define_v a_o doctrine_n to_o be_v apostolical_a 9_o now_o if_o they_o be_v convince_v that_o to_o require_v such_o a_o manuscript_n from_o we_o be_v as_o unreasonable_a as_o if_o we_o shall_v press_v they_o to_o produce_v one_o for_o their_o late_a novelty_n and_o therefore_o urge_v the_o church_n to_o prove_v she_o define_v doctrine_n by_o undoubted_a tradition_n i_o answer_v the_o church_n do_v so_o whilst_o they_o god_n know_v allege_v nothing_o like_o tradition_n for_o so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o their_o new_a article_n tradition_n a_o fallacy_n of_o sectary_n about_o tradition_n and_o here_o because_o we_o have_v a_o fit_a occasion_n i_o will_v discover_v in_o a_o word_n the_o fallacy_n of_o sectary_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o tradition_n i_o say_v in_o a_o word_n for_o it_o be_v not_o my_o task_n now_o to_o handle_v that_o question_n large_o thus_o it_o be_v sectary_n ever_o suppose_v when_o the_o church_n define_v a_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o tradition_n of_o former_a age_n it_o be_v oblige_v to_o show_v they_o the_o very_a doctrine_n in_o express_a term_n antecedent_o to_o the_o definition_n own_v and_o write_v down_o in_o the_o volume_n of_o some_o one_o or_o more_o learned_a father_n whence_o it_o be_v they_o argue_v argue_v how_o sectary_n argue_v no_o man_n hear_v of_o a_o purgatory_n before_o st._n augustine_n time_n and_o he_o only_a hint_n at_o it_o slight_o nor_o of_o transubstantiation_n before_o the_o lateran_n council_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o those_o doctrine_n be_v novelty_n late_o introduce_v i_o answer_v be_v all_o this_o true_a the_o argument_n be_v a_o unconcluding_a negative_a and_o run_v negative_n by_o unclude_v negative_n limp_a thus_o antiquity_n or_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v not_o express_v every_o define_v doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o like_o explicit_fw-la term_n as_o the_o church_n use_v therefore_o such_o doctrine_n be_v not_o real_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n observe_v well_o from_o the_o want_n of_o a_o expression_n suitable_a to_o sectary_n fancy_n they_o infer_v another_o the_o father_n express_v thing_n sometime_o one_o way_n and_o the_o church_n another_o the_o doctrine_n be_v never_o teach_v by_o antiquity_n alas_o the_o father_n have_v their_o expression_n one_o way_n and_o the_o church_n after_o mature_a deliberation_n another_o often_o more_o significant_a yet_o both_o aim_v at_o the_o same_o verity_n though_o different_o set_v forth_o in_o word_n as_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n call_v by_o the_o father_n a_o real_a change_n of_o bread_n into_o christ_n body_n by_o the_o lateran_n council_n as_o you_o here_o se_fw-mi otherwise_o i_o say_v yet_o farther_o have_v the_o father_n not_o at_o all_o so_o much_o as_o hint_v at_o a_o doctrine_n define_v by_o the_o church_n the_o argument_n be_v yet_o pure_o negative_a and_o worth_a nothing_o improbable_a sectary_n discourse_v high_o improbable_a but_o be_v here_o all_o no._n their_o discourse_n upon_o another_o account_n be_v high_o improbable_a to_o prove_v what_o i_o say_v do_v no_o more_o but_o only_o imagine_v that_o three_o or_o four_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o learned_a father_n have_v in_o express_a term_n own_v and_o register_v in_o their_o write_n the_o lateran_n council_n definition_n concern_v transubstantiation_n as_o receive_v orthodox_n and_o catholic_n doctrine_n just_a as_o that_o council_n define_v it_o will_v sectary_n than_o have_v own_v it_o as_o ancient_n and_o orthodox_n upon_o those_o security_n the_o definition_n of_o a_o general_n council_n give_v security_n father_n testimony_n if_o they_o say_v yes_o they_o be_v evident_o convince_v for_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o a_o most_o ample_a learned_a council_n be_v in_o true_a prudence_n a_o firm_a principle_n and_o a_o better_a proof_n to_o rely_v on_o if_o we_o inquire_v after_o know_v and_o receive_v orthodox_n doctrine_n ever_o hold_v in_o the_o church_n then_o the_o very_o best_a assurance_n that_o one_o or_o more_o father_n can_v give_v we_o of_o it_o for_o who_o see_v we_o not_o but_o that_o the_o very_a definition_n of_o the_o nicene_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n or_o chalcedon_n etc._n etc._n be_v more_o weighty_a to_o beget_v in_o we_o a_o belief_n that_o what_o those_o council_n define_v to_o be_v receive_v truth_n be_v so_o indeed_o then_o if_o twenty_o other_o father_n have_v antecedent_o write_v they_o in_o their_o father_n council_n represent_v a_o whole_a church_n know_v more_o than_o particular_a father_n learned_a volume_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o general_a council_n represent_v a_o whole_a church_n spread_v all_o the_o world_n over_o can_v but_o know_v more_o exact_o what_o tradition_n and_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n be_v then_o private_a man_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o know_v who_o live_v in_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o bid_v no_o obligation_n to_o register_n entire_o the_o church_n doctrine_n in_o every_o particular_a thus_o much_o be_v say_v if_o the_o church_n at_o any_o time_n define_v upon_o tradition_n only_o foâ—_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o beside_o tradition_n it_o rely_v on_o scripture_n also_o and_o hitherto_o never_o want_v the_o authority_n of_o most_o worthy_a father_n that_o undubitable_o teach_v as_o it_o define_v though_o not_o always_o perhaps_o in_o such_o express_a and_o significant_a word_n they_o if_o sectary_n reject_v both_o church_n and_o father_n when_o they_o have_v not_o a_o word_n of_o scripture_n for_o they_o 10._o now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o sectary_n will_v neither_o allow_v of_o the_o father_n doctrine_n susipose_v it_o be_v express_v for_o our_o catholic_n verity_n as_o most_o evident_o it_o be_v in_o twenty_o controversy_n nor_o of_o the_o church_n definition_n already_o declare_v in_o eighteen_o general_a council_n we_o be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o all_o principle_n and_o must_v leave_v they_o to_o their_o unsteedy_a fancy_n or_o wilful_a obstinacy_n and_o pity_v their_o deplorable_a condition_n against_o they_o be_v more_o to_o be_v pity_v then_o dispute_v against_o
11._o one_o word_n now_o to_o a_o tedious_a harange_n of_o jeer_n it_o be_v a_o mile_n long_o at_o least_o and_o weary_v one_o out_o before_o he_o run_v it_o half_o over_o after_o our_o adversary_n have_v millstone_n answer_v to_o our_o adversary_n jeer_n of_o millstone_n talk_v of_o millstone_n hang_v about_o our_o neck_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n transubstantiation_n etc._n etc._n he_o tell_v we_o we_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v to_o preach_v all_o that_o christ_n command_v this_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o teach_v more_o if_o she_o please_v alas_o the_o apostle_n be_v only_a tutor_n to_o the_o church_n in_o its_o minority_n but_o the_o great_a divine_a mystery_n of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n indulgence_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v declare_v till_o the_o church_n be_v at_o age_n what_o not_o one_o word_n of_o necessary_a point_n all_o this_o while_n nothing_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o christ_n vicar_n on_o earth_n &_o c_o thus_o our_o young_a tully_n tattle_v to_o retort_n his_o argument_n i_o may_v here_o load_v he_o with_o the_o lesser_a millstone_n of_o his_o inferior_a negative_a truth_n for_o these_o hang_v about_o his_o submissive_a neck_n if_o he_o be_v a_o child_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o be_v as_o numerous_a as_o our_o contrary_a positives_n but_o he_o will_v say_v they_o weigh_v little_a because_o they_o be_v light_a negative_n be_v it_o so_o be_v the_o apostle_n think_v you_o so_o tongue-tied_n so_o spare_v of_o their_o word_n as_o not_o once_o to_o hint_n at_o one_o of_o these_o inferior_a truth_n what_o not_o a_o syllable_n doctrine_n the_o apostle_n strange_o spare_v of_o protestant_n doctrine_n through_o the_o whole_a bible_n of_o two_o sacrament_n only_o of_o no_o purgatory_n of_o no_o sacrifice_n nor_o of_o a_o sort_n of_o new_a man_n that_o be_v to_o peep_n out_o sixteen_o age_n after_o and_o reform_v the_o world_n o_o be_v they_o alive_a again_o how_o will_v sectary_n storm_v at_o their_o silence_n and_o utter_a forgetfulness_n of_o these_o new_a nothing_o which_o yet_o be_v the_o very_o best_a essential_o of_o protestancy_n or_o it_o have_v no_o essence_n thus_o man_n may_v talk_n but_o ad_fw-la rem_fw-la 12._o this_o whole_a wordy_a argument_n be_v just_a like_o protestant_a religion_n pure_o negative_a and_o bring_v to_o its_o best_a sense_n draw_v apace_o towards_o nonsense_n thus_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n declare_v not_o to_o the_o world_n these_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o purgatory_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o they_o be_v no_o foundation_n of_o faith_n i_o first_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n how_o will_v trinity_n scripture_n speak_v more_o express_o of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n then_o of_o a_o trinity_n you_o prove_v it_o marry_o thus._n scripture_n say_v nothing_o of_o they_o i_o deny_v that_o also_o it_o speak_v more_o express_o of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o of_o a_o sacrifice_n then_o of_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o one_o divine_a essence_n or_o of_o infant_n baptism_n but_o let_v we_o gratis_o suppose_v it_o do_v not_o so_o here_o lie_v the_o strength_n of_o your_o objection_n which_o be_v improbable_o negative_a scripture_n say_v not_o that_o the_o apostle_n negative_a the_o objection_n improbable_o negative_a believe_v and_o teach_v a_o sacrifice_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la they_o neither_o believe_v nor_o teach_v they_o observe_v well_o your_o negative_a from_o the_o not_o register_n of_o all_o in_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n know_v believe_v and_o teach_v you_o infer_v they_o know_v no_o more_o or_o at_o least_o believe_v and_o teach_v no_o more_o which_o be_v as_o unlucky_a a_o sequel_n as_o this_o you_o sir_n have_v not_o write_v down_o in_o your_o rational_a account_n of_o protestancy_n all_o that_o your_o learned_a head_n have_v in_o it_o all_z you_o believe_v and_o teach_v other_o therefore_o you_o know_v nothing_o believe_v nothing_o teach_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v express_v in_o that_o book_n in_o a_o word_n i_o have_v answer_v doctrine_n the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n teach_v what_o be_v apostolical_a doctrine_n above_o n._n 22._o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o heir_n and_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o who_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n be_v deposit_v teach_v we_o what_o apostolical_a doctrine_n be_v and_o this_o positive_a approve_v by_o scripture_n and_o all_o antiquity_n have_v more_o weight_n in_o it_o then_o twenty_o of_o your_o weak_a negative_a discourse_n 13._o but_o we_o must_v not_o part_v thus_o i_o say_v just_a now_o your_o objection_n against_o we_o be_v a_o improbable_a negative_a and_o i_o appeal_v to_o your_o own_o conscience_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o can_v you_o or_o any_o prudent_a man_n imagine_v that_o all_o the_o exact_a word_n or_o express_a doctrine_n deliver_v by_o scripture_n it_o be_v improbable_a to_o say_v all_o that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v be_v register_v in_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n in_o their_o laborious_a sermon_n when_o they_o preach_v to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v record_v in_o holy_a scripture_n no._n i_o may_v well_o say_v in_o st._n johns_n sense_n speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n work_n the_o whole_a world_n or_o whole_a volume_n will_v not_o contain_v they_o therefore_o all_o they_o teach_v not_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v either_o lose_v or_o shut_v up_o in_o scripture_n take_v here_o your_o own_o instance_n of_o st._n paul_n it_o undo_v you_o he_o bless_a man_n act._n 20._o 20._o 21._o keep_v nothing_o back_o that_o be_v profitable_a to_o they_o but_o show_v they_o and_o teach_v they_o public_o from_o house_n to_o house_n testify_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n penance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n you_o upon_o this_o testimony_n too_o simple_o demand_v what_o not_o one_o word_n all_o this_o while_n of_o the_o necessary_a point_n nothing_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o christ_n vicar_n on_o earth_n i_o may_v ask_v you_o nothing_o all_o this_o whole_a of_o infant_n baptism_n of_o the_o eternal_a consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n with_o god_n his_o father_n good_a sir_n reflect_v whilst_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o may_v well_o have_v declare_v both_o these_o now_o name_v and_o many_o other_o particular_a christian_a verity_n i_o do_v not_o say_v he_o do_v so_o at_o that_o present_a but_o this_o i_o will_v defend_v against_o you_o because_o scripture_n only_o relate_v in_o a_o general_n way_n what_o st._n paul_n preach_v adversary_n a_o weak_a inference_n of_o this_o adversary_n you_o can_v neither_o probably_n nor_o positive_o infer_v that_o he_o omit_v to_o speak_v of_o these_o and_o other_o necessary_a doctrine_n i_o say_v in_o a_o general_n way_n for_o do_v you_o think_v that_o st._n luke_n recount_v in_o particular_a all_o the_o doctrinal_a point_n that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v when_o he_o go_v preach_v from_o house_n to_o house_n or_o can_v you_o persuade_v yourself_o that_o all_o the_o hagiographer_n put_v together_o have_v recount_v all_o the_o doctrinal_a matter_n not_o one_o omit_v that_o christ_n our_o lord_n ever_o speak_v and_o the_o apostle_n teach_v upon_o several_a occasion_n pray_v you_o ask_v your_o conscience_n whether_o you_o can_v judge_v this_o probable_a if_o believe_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o what_o scripture_n relate_v not_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v not_o the_o argument_n scripture_n relate_v not_o those_o particular_a doctrine_n whereat_o you_o cavil_v which_o be_v yet_o untrue_a ergo_fw-la they_o be_v neither_o believe_v nor_o teach_v be_v not_o only_o a_o negative_a but_o a_o improbable_a negative_a 14._o to_o conclude_v let_v i_o friendly_o ask_v you_o whether_o this_o your_o positive_a assertion_n the_o apostle_n never_o believe_v nor_o teach_v a_o sacrifice_n or_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v a_o article_n of_o your_o new_a faith_n or_o only_a one_o of_o your_o inferior_a truth_n if_o you_o affirm_v the_o first_o you_o be_v oblige_v to_o produce_v positive_a scripture_n for_o it_o and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v a_o answer_v a_o dilemma_n that_o can_v be_v answer_v superior_a truth_n reveal_v by_o god_n though_o perhaps_o in_o your_o principle_n not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n grant_v thus_o much_o and_o you_o too_o clear_o own_o reveal_v article_n over_o and_o above_o those_o which_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o rome_n itself_o believe_v now_o if_o it_o be_v only_o a_o inferior_a truth_n and_o not_o in_o god_n write_v word_n with_o what_o purpose_n sectary_n offer_v to_o reclaim_v we_o by_o scripture_n and_o have_v not_o one_o text_n to_o that_o purpose_n conscience_n or_o countenance_n can_v you_o protestant_n who_o always_o pretend_v to_o reclaim_v we_o from_o our_o
succession_n of_o their_o church_n of_o their_o bishop_n of_o their_o pastor_n by_o virtue_n of_o any_o immemorial_n tradition_n let_v argument_n sectary_n must_v solve_v their_o own_o argument_n they_o also_o vouchsafe_v to_o give_v in_o that_o title_n whereby_o they_o lie_v claim_v to_o a_o possession_n of_o truth_n what_o ever_o be_v allegeable_a for_o the_o one_o or_o other_o whether_o it_o be_v tradition_n scripture_n or_o father_n will_v suffer_v more_o contradiction_n from_o innumerable_a call_v christian_n than_o the_o least_o article_n if_o any_o be_v little_a of_o our_o catholic_n faith_n therefore_o they_o must_v solve_n their_o own_o argument_n the_o reason_n be_v if_o they_o plead_v traditjoin_v for_o a_o continue_a succession_n of_o a_o protestant_a church_n ever_o since_o christ_n the_o whole_a christian_a world_n yea_o even_a protestant_n themselves_o oppose_v the_o paradox_n if_o their_o plea_n for_o pure_a protestancy_n be_v scripture_n they_o will_v meet_v with_o as_o many_o adversary_n have_v not_o one_o syllable_n for_o it_o in_o god_n word_n if_o final_o they_o make_v a_o belief_n common_a to_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v their_o essential_a faith_n none_o like_v the_o doctrine_n both_o friend_n and_o enemy_n catholic_n and_o heretic_n stand_v against_o they_o therefore_o i_o say_v once_o more_o they_o must_v solve_v their_o own_o objection_n solve_v the_o argument_n be_v solve_v 6._o now_o you_o shall_v have_v my_o answer_n and_o i_o say_v a_o argument_n that_o draw_v all_o the_o force_v it_o have_v from_o the_o opposition_n of_o enemy_n and_o they_o be_v all_o know_a it_o opposition_n of_o heretic_n no_o proof_n against_o it_o heretic_n that_o oppose_v our_o catholic_n tradition_n destroy_v not_o only_o evident_a truth_n but_o also_o impugn'_v christ_n and_o christian_a religion_n atheist_n make_v objection_n against_o god_n jew_n against_o christ_n yea_o and_o the_o very_a instance_n now_o allow_v of_o suppose_v some_o wilful_a zelots_n contrary_a to_o the_o common_a receive_v tradition_n of_o so_o many_o monarch_n undoubted_a succession_n you_o christianity_n christian_n truth_n meet_v with_o adversary_n he_o that_o will_v side_n with_o such_o opponent_n shall_v at_o last_o desert_n christianity_n see_v therefore_o how_o weak_a this_o way_n of_o argue_v be_v believe_v it_o there_o be_v no_o one_o christian_a verity_n but_o have_v its_o adversary_n therefore_o the_o man_n that_o will_v side_n with_o such_o opponent_n and_o cavil_v also_o because_o a_o company_n of_o dismember_v and_o jar_a sectary_n do_v so_o must_v look_v how_o he_o strike_v lest_o he_o cut_v to_o deep_a and_o wound_v those_o he_o will_v not_o hurt_v for_o at_o last_o he_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o shake_v of_o the_o very_a name_n a_o notion_n of_o a_o christian_n i_o will_v say_v in_o a_o word_n what_o be_v more_o ample_o lay_v forth_o disc_n 1._o chap._n 7._o n._n 4._o 5._o we_o have_v a_o ancient_a church_n against_o these_o scatter_a company_n of_o novellist_n a_o church_n unite_v in_o doctrine_n against_o their_o jar_n and_o endless_a dissension_n a_o glorious_a church_n manifest_v by_o such_o mark_n and_o motive_n as_o make_v the_o world_n christian_n and_o these_o plead_v against_o their_o vnevidence_v opinion_n final_o we_o have_v most_o certain_a tradition_n against_o their_o uncertain_a guess_n upon_o such_o proof_n which_o can_v be_v shake_v we_o stand_v therefore_o unless_o our_o adversary_n beside_o the_o multitude_n of_o opponent_n bring_v rational_a proof_n against_o our_o possession_n which_o rest_v at_o last_o upon_o undeniable_a principle_n we_o be_v safe_a and_o can_v be_v daunt_v alas_o the_o mere_a number_n of_o know_a enemy_n without_o evidence_n proofle_n clamour_n of_o know_a enemy_n without_o a_o rational_a trial._n proofle_n to_o warrant_v what_o be_v pretend_a seem_v much_o like_a unjust_a clamour_n in_o a_o disorder_v commonwealth_n loud_a it_o be_v true_a but_o as_o senseless_a as_o loud_a when_o reason_n ought_v to_o have_v place_n and_o plead_v the_o cause_n by_o proof_n and_o principle_n therefore_o we_o appeal_v to_o principle_n may_v they_o bear_v sway_n we_o be_v content_a if_o not_o we_o tell_v you_o above_o though_o as_o many_o heretic_n rise_v up_o against_o we_o as_o there_o be_v atheist_n opposite_a to_o god_n and_o jew_n to_o christ_n we_o regard_v they_o not_o if_o they_o come_v unarm_v and_o only_a fight_n by_o the_o vote_n of_o their_o own_o scatter_a and_o divide_v company_n but_o enough_o be_v say_v of_o this_o subject_a in_o the_o discourse_n now_o cite_v 7._o here_o i_o will_v only_o add_v one_o consideration_n more_o and_o it_o be_v to_o assure_v our_o adversary_n though_o they_o run_v to_o pass_v age_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n over_o and_o gather_v all_o the_o vote_n of_o enemy_n either_o against_o the_o possession_n or_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o our_o church_n they_o only_o give_v we_o a_o number_n of_o jar_a suffrage_n which_o bind_v up_o together_o can_v amount_v to_o a_o weak_a probability_n schism_n a_o weak_a probability_n though_o grant_v can_v clear_v sectary_n from_o schism_n however_o let_v truth_n suffer_v suppose_v they_o weak_o probable_a be_v this_o enough_o think_v you_o to_o warrant_v sectary_n foul_a schism_n be_v here_o ground_n enough_o to_o justify_v a_o evident_a divorce_n make_v from_o a_o ancient_a church_n wherein_o their_o ancestor_n live_v peaceable_o time_n out_o of_o mind_n age_n after_o age_n without_o trouble_n and_o disturbance_n no._n all_o be_v improbable_a for_o what_o ever_o be_v less_o than_o evidence_n ground_v on_o sure_a principle_n will_v show_v itself_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o proofle_n cavil_v against_o so_o long_a prescription_n and_o immemorial_n possession_n of_o our_o ancient_n faith_n 8._o some_o may_v yet_o reply_v all_o that_o be_v say_v hitherto_o objection_n a_o objection_n show_v only_o a_o personal_a succession_n of_o pope_n prelate_n pastor_n and_o people_n in_o forego_v age_n but_o be_v far_o from_o prove_v the_o main_a point_n in_o controversy_n they_o mean_v a_o full_a and_o quiet_a possession_n of_o truth_n which_o we_o make_v so_o hereditary_a to_o these_o pope_n and_o bishop_n descend_v from_o st._n peter_n that_o it_o be_v never_o lose_v this_o they_o say_v be_v to_o be_v prove_v i_o answer_v we_o be_v yet_o oblige_v to_o prove_v nothing_o for_o the_o very_a testimony_n the_o vnanimous_a it_o when_o the_o church_n give_v in_o her_o evidence_n sectary_n be_v to_o disprove_v it_o consent_n the_o constant_a tradition_n of_o our_o unite_a and_o learned_a church_n without_o more_o be_v most_o pregnant_a argument_n as_o well_o for_o the_o possession_n of_o apostolical_a truth_n lay_v claim_v to_o as_o for_o the_o personal_a succession_n of_o our_o catholic_n pastor_n therefore_o unless_o sectary_n can_v weaken_v this_o plea_n by_o a_o contrary_a evidence_n more_o strong_a than_o our_o church_n tradition_n be_v and_o then_o the_o prove_v be_v incumbent_n on_o they_o we_o stand_v firm_a upon_o our_o olim_fw-la possideo_fw-la which_o can_v be_v shake_v i_o say_v by_o a_o contrary_a evidence_n strong_a than_o our_o church_n testimony_n and_o tradition_n speak_v now_o it_o be_v your_o time_n of_o prove_v what_o have_v you_o to_o allege_v against_o this_o sole_a improbable_a want_v of_o principle_n make_v sectary_n cavil_n improbable_a consent_n and_o tradition_n be_v it_o scripture_n produce_v it_o and_o we_o be_v silence_v if_o not_o vouchsafe_v to_o hold_v your_o peace_n hereafter_o have_v you_o the_o consent_n of_o father_n or_o ancient_a council_n to_o make_v your_o cause_n good_a against_o our_o plead_v tradition_n and_o the_o ancient_a possession_n of_o truth_n with_o it_o no._n examen_fw-la these_o learned_a volume_n you_o will_v not_o find_v one_o clear_a sentence_n favour_v your_o unjust_a process_n against_o a_o church_n that_o make_v your_o progenitor_n christian_n what_o then_o remain_v arian_n sectary_n own_o vote_n as_o weightles_a as_o the_o arian_n to_o scare_v we_o with_o but_o your_o ownself_n simple_a vote_n and_o if_o these_o cast_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o balance_n against_o our_o ancient_a possession_n can_v out_o weigh_v it_o and_o so_o deprive_v we_o of_o our_o right_n the_o arian_n long_o since_o have_v destroy_v we_o all_o for_o their_o vote_n be_v as_o weighty_a as_o unite_v as_o you_o yes_o and_o more_o numerous_a 9_o well_o though_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o prove_v prove_v a_o few_o proof_n brief_o hint_v at_o though_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o prove_v what_o both_o tradition_n and_o our_o ancient_a possession_n convince_v i_o will_v yet_o hint_n most_o brief_o at_o a_o few_o proof_n in_o behalf_n of_o our_o just_a possession_n first_o it_o be_v a_o undeniable_a verity_n that_o christ_n found_v a_o catholic_n church_n and_o it_o be_v as_o evident_a sectary_n confess_v it_o that_o he_o invest_v the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n in_o a_o ancient_a possession_n of_o truth_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o undoubted_a verity_n
that_o christ_n found_v christ_n abandon_v not_o the_o church_n he_o found_v never_o abandon_v the_o church_n he_o found_v for_o he_o tell_v we_o hell_n gate_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o he_o give_v assurance_n of_o his_o be_v with_o we_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n etc._n etc._n if_o therefore_o christ_n stand_v to_o his_o word_n and_o once_o establish_v the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n in_o truth_n it_o be_v orthodox_n still_o and_o preserve_v in_o truth_n by_o his_o special_a assistance_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o evident_a verity_n that_o god_n who_o providence_n never_o fail_v his_o church_n can_v not_o permit_v this_o ample_a and_o ancient_a moral_a body_n of_o catholic_n to_o cheat_v the_o world_n by_o its_o plead_v a_o possession_n of_o truth_n if_o it_o have_v none_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o when_o which_o be_v deep_o to_o be_v ponder_v there_o be_v not_o any_o ponder_v a_o truth_n well_o to_o be_v ponder_v other_o sound_a church_n on_o earth_n for_o so_o vast_a a_o time_n to_o teach_v christian_n the_o orthodox_n faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 4._o we_o have_v our_o quiet_a possession_n acknowledge_v by_o innumerable_a vote_n of_o most_o learned_a father_n 5._o and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a proof_n for_o nothing_o scripture_n except_v can_v parallel_v it_o the_o testimony_n and_o warrant_n of_o this_o ample_a catholic_n society_n carry_v with_o it_o our_o evidence_n no_o less_o for_o a_o actual_a prescription_n then_o for_o the_o right_n and_o title_n of_o our_o long_a plead_v and_o enjoy_a possession_n and_o who_o can_v suppose_v that_o all_o those_o innumerable_a professor_n of_o this_o learned_a church_n by_o who_o this_o evidence_n be_v convey_v age_n after_o age_n be_v all_o besot_v or_o delude_v with_o error_n 6._o and_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a demonstration_n no_o ancient_n or_o modern_a church_n repute_v orthodox_n by_o the_o christian_a world_n ever_o so_o much_o as_o quarrel_v with_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n or_o once_o possession_n no_o orthodox_n church_n ever_o censure_v we_o for_o the_o want_n of_o a_o just_a possession_n question_v the_o right_n of_o her_o possess_v ancient_a truth_n deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n none_o censure_v it_o none_o condemn_v it_o upon_o any_o suppose_a want_n of_o a_o most_o just_a possession_n but_o only_o know_v and_o profess_a heretic_n and_o to_o these_o our_o english_a schismatic_n adhere_v proof_n a_o inference_n ground_v on_o these_o proof_n with_o these_o and_o no_o other_o they_o side_z if_o therefore_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o church_n be_v once_o lay_v firm_a by_o christ_n if_o he_o stand_v to_o his_o promise_n express_v in_o scripture_n if_o his_o assistance_n fail_v not_o the_o church_n once_o establish_v by_o he_o if_o god_n can_v not_o 〈◊〉_d this_o great_a moral_a body_n to_o deceive_v christian_n by_o plead_v a_o possession_n of_o truth_n when_o it_o have_v none_o and_o when_o there_o be_v no_o other_o orthodox_n church_n to_o deliver_v christian_a verity_n to_o the_o world_n if_o final_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o church_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o most_o ancient_a father_n may_v speak_v in_o our_o cause_n and_o this_o convince_v proof_n also_o have_v place_n none_o ever_o gainsay_v our_o ancient_a possession_n but_o know_v and_o condemn_v heretic_n we_o may_v well_o hope_v to_o silence_v our_o adversary_n at_o present_a or_o if_o these_o persuasive_a reason_n with_o many_o other_o insist_v on_o hereafter_o become_v insignificant_a to_o their_o obdurate_a heart_n when_o they_o can_v not_o speak_v a_o reasonable_a word_n against_o our_o evidence_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v but_o commiserate_v their_o condition_n you_o see_v how_o roundly_o i_o deal_v with_o proof_n sectary_n can_v answer_v our_o proof_n they_o and_o say_v they_o can_v speak_v a_o probable_a word_n against_o these_o positive_a proof_n though_o whilst_o we_o plead_v possession_n it_o be_v their_o task_n to_o prove_v who_o be_v the_o accuser_n and_o charge_v heresy_n on_o we_o 10._o observe_v therefore_o if_o they_o say_v our_o saviour_n prove_v what_o they_o be_v to_o prove_v once_o settle_v not_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n in_o truth_n they_o be_v to_o prove_v it_o if_o they_o say_v he_o violate_v his_o promise_n and_o preserve_v not_o the_o church_n he_o found_v in_o perpetual_a truth_n they_o be_v to_o prove_v it_o if_o they_o say_v we_o misunderstand_v the_o scripture_n now_o cite_v they_o be_v to_o prove_v if_o they_o say_v our_o catholic_n church_n cheat_v the_o world_n for_o ten_o whole_a age_n together_o by_o pretend_v possession_n of_o apostolical_a verity_n when_o it_o have_v none_o they_o be_v to_o prove_v if_o they_o say_v our_o church_n be_v once_o sound_a in_o faith_n but_o fail_v afterward_o they_o be_v to_o prove_v and_o withal_o distinct_o to_o point_v at_o some_o other_o orthodox_n christian_n society_n that_o succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n now_o false_o suppose_v fall_v into_o error_n and_o this_o will_v give_v sectary_n work_v enough_o again_o if_o they_o slight_v the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o our_o church_n evidence_v by_o most_o glorious_a miracle_n and_o other_o illustrious_a mark_n of_o truth_n they_o be_v to_o give_v in_o lieu_n of_o that_o a_o more_o valid_a testimony_n a_o strong_a authority_n for_o their_o pretence_n which_o be_v impossible_a if_o final_o they_o talk_v of_o any_o orthodox_n church_n that_o plain_o censure_v or_o condemn_v the_o roman_a of_o error_n and_o heresy_n and_o herein_o we_o urge_v they_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o cause_n the_o proof_n lie_v still_o on_o their_o side_n or_o if_o they_o prove_v not_o believe_v it_o our_o olim_fw-la possideo_fw-la be_v impregnable_a the_o presciption_n and_o clear_a evidence_n of_o a_o long_a quiet_a possession_n be_v our_o wall_n of_o defence_n not_o to_o be_v batter_v or_o beat_v down_o by_o calumny_n 11._o thus_o much_o premise_v you_o shall_v see_v in_o brief_a how_o forceles_a the_o objection_n of_o our_o adversary_n show_v forceles_a all_o come_v to_o nothing_o wherewith_o this_o late_a writer_n too_o weak_o oppugn'_v our_o ancient_a possession_n who_o after_o his_o tell_v we_o part_n 3._o c._n 5._o page_n 627._o that_o the_o proof_n lie_v upon_o we_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n and_o let_v it_o be_v his_o first_o objection_n 12._o they_o who_o challenge_v full_a and_o quiet_a possession_n by_o virtue_n of_o immemorial_n tradition_n and_o succession_n from_o their_o ancestor_n aught_o to_o produce_v the_o conveyance_n of_o that_o tradition_n from_o he_o who_o alone_o can_v invest_v they_o in_o that_o possession_n mark_v these_o mysterious_a word_n ought_v to_o produce_v the_o conveyance_n of_o that_o tradition_n from_o he_o etc._n etc._n what_o signify_v this_o have_v he_o say_v they_o ought_v to_o produce_v a_o conveyance_n warrant_v the_o possession_n of_o truth_n to_o be_v in_o their_o church_n we_o will_v have_v send_v he_o back_o to_o the_o proof_n already_o allege_v and_o here_o only_o insist_v on_o our_o tradition_n but_o to_o demand_v for_o a_o conveyance_n of_o our_o very_a tradition_n the_o efficacy_n and_o force_n of_o tradition_n tradition_n which_o be_v either_o by_o itself_o it_o be_v own_o most_o manifest_a and_o clear_a conveyance_n or_o must_v be_v prove_v by_o another_o clear_a tradition_n and_o so_o in_o infinitum_fw-la tend_v methinks_v a_o little_a towards_o nonsense_n true_o i_o know_v not_o what_o the_o man_n will_v be_v at_o will_v he_o have_v we_o think_v you_o to_o produce_v a_o letter_n write_v by_o christ_n jesus_n for_o conveyance_n here_o must_v signify_v charta_n or_o tradition_n no_o charter_n or_o write_v strong_a than_o tradition_n instrumentum_fw-la whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o our_o church_n be_v sound_a and_o orthodox_n this_o will_v signify_v just_a nothing_o because_o sectary_n may_v more_o just_o cavil_v at_o such_o a_o writing_n and_o say_v it_o be_v forge_v then_o they_o can_v now_o except_o against_o the_o great_a testimony_n imaginable_a of_o a_o whole_a learned_a church_n that_o must_v give_v credit_n to_o this_o write_n if_o it_o have_v any_o therefore_o he_o who_o can_v doubt_v of_o this_o attestation_n of_o a_o reason_n the_o reason_n far_o extend_v church_n may_v more_o rational_o doubt_v of_o the_o write_n itself_o though_o it_o be_v now_o actual_o lay_v before_o our_o eye_n to_o read_v see_v more_o of_o this_o subject_a above_o chap._n 7._o n._n 7._o 8._o perhaps_o our_o adversary_n will_v say_v we_o be_v to_o produce_v scripture_n if_o not_o for_o the_o conveyance_n of_o our_o tradition_n at_o least_o for_o the_o possession_n of_o truth_n we_o pretend_v to_o i_o answer_v this_o be_v now_o don_n give_v our_o proof_n be_v already_o give_v n._n 9_o 10._o where_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o christ_n found_v the_o roman_n catholic_n
ancient_a orthodox_n church_n of_o the_o jew_n undeniable_o profess_v and_o believe_v this_o doctrine_n none_o can_v gainsay_v the_o proposition_n principle_n the_o consent_n of_o act_n church_n a_o strong_a principle_n the_o minor_a be_v as_o certain_a for_o no_o authority_n under_o heaven_n plain_a scripture_n except_v can_v be_v great_a than_o the_o vnanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o curche_n no_o contrary_a judgement_n be_v able_a to_o struggle_v with_o so_o much_o strength_n therefore_o put_v the_o case_n first_o you_o will_v so_o the_o supposition_n hold_v not_o the_o facto_fw-la for_o no_o father_n teach_v so_o have_v what_o i_o will_v say_v better_o evidence_v upon_o a_o supposition_n that_o more_o than_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n shall_v express_o deny_v a_o purgatory_n whilst_o all_o church_n teach_v the_o contrary_n suppose_v second_o that_o god_n shall_v command_v i_o to_o believe_v the_o one_o or_o other_o and_o that_o which_o prudence_n evident_o tell_v we_o i_o be_v the_o most_o supposition_n what_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o upon_o the_o supposition_n credible_a i_o be_o oblige_v if_o i_o proceed_v rational_o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v evident_o the_o strong_a proof_n and_o to_o deny_v the_o father_n authority_n therefore_o i_o be_o bind_v much_o more_o to_o yield_v my_o assent_n now_o when_o all_o church_n affirm_v the_o doctrine_n and_o not_o one_o father_n deny_v it_o and_o our_o very_a adversary_n must_v say_v as_o much_o as_o i_o prove_v for_o do_v not_o they_o own_o the_o holy_a book_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n how_o consequent_o assert_v sect_n 〈…〉_o es_fw-ge must_v grant_v what_o be_v now_o assert_v they_o proceed_v i_o dispute_v not_o because_o all_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n do_v so_o if_o therefore_o that_o authority_n be_v warrant_n enough_o for_o a_o bible_n it_o be_v as_o weighty_a for_o the_o doctrine_n we_o stand_v for_o and_o this_o be_v my_o conclusion_n perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v very_o objection_n a_o objection_n many_o among_o the_o schismatical_a church_n deny_v a_o purgatory_n contra._n and_o very_o many_o also_o deny_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n you_o admit_v of_o do_v this_o make_v the_o bible_n of_o less_o esteem_n among_o you_o know_v therefore_o we_o speak_v here_o of_o church_n authority_n and_o not_o of_o doctrine_n schismatic_n recede_v from_o a_o church_n weaken_v not_o the_o church_n doctrine_n schismatical_a party_n recede_v from_o those_o respective_a church_n whereof_o they_o be_v once_o member_n know_v also_o that_o the_o self-opinion_n of_o such_o partisan_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o sentiment_n of_o a_o whole_a church_n against_o they_o you_o may_v reply_v again_o we_o be_v now_o force_v to_o make_v use_n of_o schismatical_a church_n to_o defend_v our_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n answer_n no_o such_o matter_n we_o need_v not_o their_o help_n but_o say_v salutem_fw-la ex_fw-la inimicis_fw-la nostris_fw-la when_o adversary_n agree_v with_o we_o in_o a_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o advantage_n to_o our_o cause_n witness_n upon_o this_o account_n be_v multiply_v et_fw-la vox_fw-la populi_fw-la vox_fw-la dei_fw-la if_o advantage_n the_o number_n of_o withness_n for_o a_o truth_n give_v some_o advantage_n all_o teach_v as_o we_o do_v it_o be_v certain_a we_o profess_v no_o erroneous_a doctrine_n at_o least_o the_o argument_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la against_o sectary_n have_v place_n who_o value_n so_o much_o of_o the_o greek_n and_o other_o heterodox_n christian_n we_o care_v not_o for_o more_o beside_o the_o greek_a church_n when_o it_o be_v most_o orthodox_n pray_v for_o the_o dead_a in_o a_o state_n of_o sufferance_n as_o be_v already_o prove_v 3._o weigh_v now_o well_o the_o reason_n pro_fw-la and_o con._n weigh_v reason_n pro_fw-la and_o con_v be_v weigh_v all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n defend_v a_o purgatory_n that_o be_v a_o place_n wherein_o soul_n be_v temporal_o punish_v no_o church_n repute_v orthodox_n ever_o deny_v it_o i_o say_v more_o no_o schismatical_a church_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o church_n contradict_v that_o doctrine_n therefore_o our_o profess_a faith_n be_v undoubted_o certain_a upon_o this_o very_a ground_n or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o one_o may_v call_v the_o primary_n article_n of_o our_o faith_n into_o question_n and_o principle_n the_o parallel_n all_o and_o none_o a_o clear_a conviction_n the_o second_o principle_n thus_o you_o have_v the_o first_o parallel_n all_o church_n stand_v for_o our_o affirmative_a no_o church_n defend'_v the_o contrary_a negative_a of_o sectary_n a_o most_o evident_a conviction_n a_o powerful_a proof_n against_o this_o heresy_n 4._o the_o second_o principle_n be_v s._n augustine_n know_v doctrine_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la contra_fw-la donatistas_n lib._n 4._o c._n 24._o quod_fw-la universa_fw-la tenet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nec_fw-la consiliis_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n hold_v and_o be_v not_o first_o institute_v by_o council_n tradition_n what_o all_o believe_v be_v apostolical_a tradition_n but_o ever_o in_o use_n and_o retain_v recte_fw-la creditur_fw-la be_v right_o believe_v to_o be_v no_o other_o but_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n pray_v for_o soul_n depart_v with_o intention_n to_o free_v they_o from_o a_o temporal_a punishment_n the_o greek_n the_o latin_n and_o the_o ancient_a hebrew_n pray_v so_o as_o be_v already_o prove_v and_o this_o have_v no_o first_o rise_v from_o any_o decree_n terment_n no_o sectary_n can_v say_v when_o the_o church_n first_o begin_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a suffer_v terment_n of_o council_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n which_o truth_n alatius_fw-la further_o demonstrat'_v upon_o several_a occasion_n ponder_v therefore_o thing_n impartial_o and_o ask_v now_o what_o tradition_n have_v sectary_n for_o their_o negative_a the_o dead_a be_v not_o assist_v by_o prayer_n they_o have_v none_o they_o be_v here_o put_v to_o silence_n for_o neither_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n nor_o of_o any_o part_n of_o it_o repute_a orthodox_n ever_o favour_v their_o opinion_n or_o deliver_v what_o they_o teach_v make_v then_o the_o comparison_n all_o tradition_n be_v for_o our_o catholic_n verity_n parallel_n the_o parallel_n and_o nothing_o like_o tradition_n for_o the_o contrary_a heresy_n all_o and_o nothing_o make_v a_o strange_a parallel_n and_o so_o it_o be_v at_o present_a 5._o the_o three_o principle_n many_o ancient_a and_o learned_a father_n so_o interpret_v those_o know_a passage_n of_o holy_a principle_n scripture_n interprrt_v by_o father_n a_o three_o principle_n scripture_n usual_o allege_v for_o a_o proof_n of_o purgatory_n that_o scripture_n itself_o speak_v what_o the_o church_n teach_v not_o one_o father_n give_v such_o a_o sense_n to_o scripture_n as_o may_v ground_n a_o positive_a or_o absolute_a denial_n of_o purgatory_n i_o can_v insist_v upon_o all_o take_v for_o a_o instance_n that_o one_o passage_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 3._o he_o shall_v so_o yet_o be_v save_v as_o by_o fire_n and_o know_v that_o beside_o those_o learned_a note_n of_o bellarmin_n upon_o the_o text_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr purg._n cap._n 5._o and_o the_o bellarmin_n bellarmin_n father_n there_o quote_v most_o significant_o express_v the_o catholic_n sense_n leo_fw-la alatius_fw-la produce_v other_o and_z page_z alatius_fw-la leo_fw-la alatius_fw-la 311._o cites_n manuel_n caleca_n a_o more_o modern_a author_n lib._n 4._o contra_fw-la graecos_n who_o say_v the_o place_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o hell_n fire_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o fire_n whereby_o soul_n be_v save_v which_o be_v not_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n but_o a_o purge_v reason_n manuel_n caleca_n his_o reason_n fire_n and_o by_o this_o they_o be_v to_o pass_v to_o happiness_n and_o so_o much_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o per_n which_o insinuate_v a_o pass_o strong_o signify_v thus_o caleca_n who_o have_v much_o more_o to_o our_o purpose_n it_o be_v true_a some_o author_n think_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o fire_n of_o tribulation_n other_o though_o less_o probable_o of_o the_o last_o burn_v of_o the_o purgatory_n no_o father_n make_v scripture_n to_o deny_v a_o purgatory_n world_n but_o no_o father_n make_v the_o text_n or_o any_o other_o of_o scripture_n positive_o exclusive_a of_o purgatory_n for_o this_o be_v no_o consequence_n we_o be_v to_o pass_v through_o tribulation_n and_o the_o fire_n also_o at_o the_o judgement_n day_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o penalty_n to_o be_v endure_v in_o a_o three_o place_n here_o you_o have_v a_o other_o parallel_n most_o learned_a father_n interpret_v parallele_v the_o parallele_v scripture_n conformable_o to_o the_o church_n doctrine_n not_o one_o positive_o favour_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n of_o sectary_n judge_v you_o therefore_o and_o cast_v as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o balance_n the_o express_a sentiment_n of_o many_o against_o
to_o learn_v divinity_n ergo_fw-la they_o make_v you_o a_o perfect_a divine_a sir_n the_o general_a truth_n contain_v in_o scripture_n because_o they_o teach_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o church_n tradition_n and_o other_o apostolical_a doctrine_n oral_o deliver_v be_v in_o this_o general_a way_n able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n but_o none_o can_v so_o much_o as_o probable_o draw_v from_o hence_o that_o all_o thing_n in_o particular_a necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v explicit_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n every_o catholic_n writer_n that_o explicate_v the_o text_n show_v your_o deduction_n to_o be_v weak_a and_o unconcluding_a that_o work_n therefore_o be_v do_v to_o my_o hand_n i_o end_v wish_v you_o much_o good_a and_o eternal_a happiness_n finis_fw-la beside_o other_o fault_n note_v in_o the_o beginning_n you_o have_v these_o in_o the_o advertisement_n pag._n 18._o l._n 22._o invocation_n r._n innovation_n p._n 19_o l._n 16._o of_o long_a stand_a church_n our_o r._n of_o our_o long_a stand_a church_n p._n 22._o l._n 5._o be_v r._n where_o in_o the_o treatise_n p._n 49._o l._n 7._o fallibility_n r._n infallibility_n p._n 158._o l._n 28._o improperty_n r._n impropriety_n p._n 176._o l._n 18._o marck_n r._n mark_v p._n 239._o l._n 3._o above_o r._n about_o errata_fw-la corrigenda_fw-la page_n 4._o line_n 5._o oft_o read_v of_o page_n 6._o last_o line_n retour_fw-fr r._n return_n p._n 11._o l._n 4._o put_v r._n but_o p._n 17._o l._n 24._o reach_v r._n reach_v p._n 19_o l._n 10._o as_o it_o r._n as_o it_o be_v p._n 22._o l._n 13._o feaching_a r._n teach_v p._n 22._o l._n 23._o true_a r._n true_a p._n 24._o l._n 8._o insalibility_n r._n infallibility_n p._n 22._o title_n teachere_n r._n teacher_n p._n 25._o l_o 1._o trough_n r._n through_o p._n 26._o l._n 1._o forth_o r._n for_o p._n 27._o l._n 2._o asserward_o r._n afterward_o p._n 30._o tit._n further_o r._n further_o p._n 39_o l._n 24._o te_fw-la r._n the_o p._n 40._o tit._n rely_v r._n reply_v p._n 41._o l._n 16._o in_o r._n it_o p._n 43._o l._n 11._o assurance_n r._n assurance_n p._n 46._o title_n rely_v r._n reply_v p._n 47._o l._n 27._o fundemeetal_n r._n fundamental_o p._n 53._o l._n 14._o dot_v r._n do_v p._n 58._o l._n 2._o vetity_n r._n verity_n p._n 69._o l._n 4._o it_o if_o follow_v deal_n if_o p._n 69._o l._n 9_o prage_v r._n pray_v p._n 69._o l._n 23._o realon_n r._n reason_n p._n 71._o l._n 17._o whick_z r._n which_o p._n 74._o l._n 1._o for_n rit_n r._n for_o it_o p._n 77._o l._n 17._o father_n r._n father_n p._n 77._o l_o 30._o standingh_n r._n stand_v p._n 81._o title_n deal_n certainty_n p._n 90._o l._n 7._o owe_v r._n own_v p._n 93._o marg._n loct_v r._n lost_n p_o 94._o l._n 12._o be_v r._n it_o p._n 94._o l._n 13._o prophet_n r._n prophet_n p._n 103._o marg._n sew_v r._n few_o p._n 113._o tit._n brave_a r._n prove_v p._n 141._o marg._n propose_v r._n propose_v p._n 143._o l._n 6._o pretend_v r._n pretend'_v p._n 144._o l._n rotterin_o r._n totter_a p._n 149._o l._n 20._o other_o r._n other_o p._n 158._o marg._n te_o r._n to_o p._n 159._o l._n 2._o christ_n r._n christ_n p._n 159._o marg._n no_o read_v not_o p._n 175._o l._n 6._o opposite_a opposite_a read_v opposite_a p._n 178._o l._n 5._o stead_n r._n instead_o p._n 182._o l._n 22._o be_v send_v r._n they_o be_v send_v p_o 182._o l._n 27._o cast_v of_o r._n cast_v out_o p._n 184._o marg._n uncompossible_a r._n incompossible_a p._n 186._o l._n 5._o buth_n r._n but_o p._n 189._o l._n 17._o see_v r._n seem_v p._n 195._o marg_n a_o r._n on_o p._n 209._o l._n 28._o interpr_v r._n interpret_v p_o 212._o marg._n siciety_n r._n society_n p._n 215._o l._n 4._o propecy_v r._n prophesy_v p._n 217._o l._n 24._o if_o self_n r._n itself_o p._n 218._o l._n 5_o the_fw-mi r._n you_o p._n 222._o l._n 29._o objection_n r._n objection_n p._n 228._o l._n 9_o of_o r._n or_o p._n 256._o marg._n cansi_v r._n consist_v p._n 256._o l._n 12._o nos_fw-la r._n not_o p._n 260._o l._n 7._o ptose_v r._n propose_v p._n 261._o marg._n datiful_a r._n dutiful_a p._n â—62_n marg_n doclare_v r._n declare_v p._n 269._o l._n 10_o '_o casles_o r._n causeless_o p._n 275._o l._n 29._o both_o we_o deal_n both_o p._n 278._o l._n 13._o reclaim_v r._n convert_v p_o 295._o l._n 15._o chutch_n r._n church_n p._n 302._o marg._n unclude_v r._n unconcluding_a p._n 311._o marg._n care_v for_o r._n care_n for_o p._n 313._o marg._n in_o in_o deal_n in_o p._n 314._o l._n 16._o sht_v r_n she_o p._n 318._o l._n 32._o ditt_fw-mi r._n dirt_n p._n 329._o l._n 26._o unevidentce_v r._n unevidence_v p._n 330._o l._n 29._o an_fw-mi r._n and_o p._n 342._o l._n 30_o party_n r._n parity_n p._n 344._o l._n 5._o an_fw-mi r._n and_o p._n 346._o l._n 10._o these_o r._n those_o p._n 350._o l._n 10._o cutch_a r._n church_n p._n 351._o l._n 13._o for_o long_a a_o time_n r._n for_o a_o long_a time_n p._n 352._o l._n 26._o onvey_v r._n convey_v p._n 356._o l._n 1._o infallibily_n r._n infallible_o p._n 358._o l._n 15._o argument_n r._n argument_n p._n 359._o marg._n soy_fw-fr r._n say_v p._n 362._o l._n 15._o wales_n r._n wall_n p._n 363._o l._n 21._o impious_o deal_n pâ—â—ctam_fw-la p._n 363._o merg_n then_o then_o r._n then_o p._n 365._o l._n 31._o licencence_n licence_n p._n 372._o l._n 2._o convince_v r._n convince_v p._n 375._o tit._n curch_n r._n church_n p._n 375._o l._n 14._o ad_fw-la r._n and_o p._n 378._o l_o 13._o chis_fw-la r._n this_o p._n 382._o l._n 29._o overtrow_v r._n overthrow_n p._n 402._o l._n 18._o that_o be_v r._n it_o p._n 405._o marg._n mare_n r._n more_o p._n 406._o marg._n smay_n r._n sway_n p._n 412._o l._n 14._o confuthed_a r._n confute_v p._n 417._o l._n 10._o thought_n r._n thought_n p._n 420._o l._n 7._o n_n r._n us_o p._n 424._o l._n 18._o unworthly_a r._n unworthy_a p._n 425._o l._n 30._o and_o be_v deal_n and_o p._n 441._o marg._n whac_fw-la r._n what_o p._n 443._o l._n 4._o teacher_n r._n teach_v p._n 448._o l._n 18._o cathalick_fw-mi r._n catholic_n p._n 449._o l._n 7._o expreff_v r._n expissing_a p._n 452._o l._n 11._o ttial_a r._n trial_o p._n 453._o l._n 17._o cutches_n r._n churches_n p._n 460._o l._n 20._o ground_n r._n ground_n p_o 501._o l._n 6_o worst_a r._n worse_a p._n 516._o l._n 15._o scripiture_fw-fr r._n scripture_n after_o page_n 431._o be_v page_n 332._o r._n 432._o there_o be_v without_o doubt_n many_o more_o fault_n in_o orthography_n pass_v over_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o point_n ill_o place_v of_o capiâ—â—l_a letter_n to_o often_o and_o comma_n needless_o multiply_v what_o ever_o be_v find_v amiss_o impute_v it_o bold_o to_o the_o printer_n or_o to_o the_o author_n and_o please_v to_o pardon_v both_o for_o the_o first_o knouwe_v not_o a_o word_n of_o english_a and_o the_o other_o have_v not_o the_o language_n perfect_o
miss_v in_o his_o teach_n as_o hit_v right_a on_o the_o infallible_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o minor_a be_v grant_v by_o mr._n poole_n for_o all_o church_n whether_o roman_n or_o english_a arian_n or_o grecian_a be_v liable_a to_o error_n want_v special_a assistance_n in_o their_o teach_v and_o ought_v positive_o to_o renounce_v all_o society_n of_o infallible_a christian_a teacher_n therefore_o the_o conclusion_n undeniable_o follow_v which_o be_v that_o none_o can_v with_o certainty_n teach_v the_o infallible_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o hence_o also_o follow_v a_o utter_a ruin_n of_o christian_a religion_n yea_o and_o of_o scripture_n too_o as_o i_o shall_v hereafter_o demonstrate_v for_o if_o all_o pastor_n all_o doctor_n all_o teacher_n of_o christian_a religion_n may_v err_v in_o the_o delivery_n of_o their_o doctrine_n all_o learner_n of_o it_o may_v likewise_o err_v in_o hear_v it_o and_o if_o so_o we_o have_v no_o certainty_n that_o god_n be_v now_o adore_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n by_o either_o teacher_n or_o hearer_n 9_o the_o ultimate_a reason_n why_o a_o total_a ruin_n of_o christian_a for_o the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o christian_a religion_n follow_v the_o fallible_a teach_v of_o it_o in_o a_o whole_a church_n what_o all_o euangelical_n preacher_n lakour_v for_o religion_n accompany_v the_o fallible_a teach_v of_o it_o be_v thus_o prove_v none_o can_v teach_v christian_a faith_n that_o do_v not_o propose_v or_o make_v almighty_a god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n john_n 7._o 16._o tell_v the_o jew_n that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o he_o but_o his_o father_n that_o send_v he_o yea_o the_o prophet_n also_o and_o all_o other_o evangelical_n preacher_n chief_o labour_v in_o this_o to_o persuade_v their_o hearer_n that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o doctrine_n they_o teach_v now_o say_v i_o none_o can_v propose_v or_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o christian_a faith_n that_o do_v not_o own_o it_o as_o a_o doctrine_n assert_v by_o his_o eternal_a veracity_n infallible_o reveal_v truth_n for_o this_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o christian_a faith_n but_o he_o that_o only_o teach_v fallible_a doctrine_n which_o may_v be_v false_a desert_n this_o formal_a object_n and_o can_v neither_o own_o god_n for_o the_o author_n of_o it_o nor_o his_o infallible_a reveal_n verity_n ergo_fw-la he_o must_v own_v a_o fallible_a authority_n to_o uphold_v this_o doctrine_n which_o be_v utter_o destructive_a of_o christian_a faith_n the_o reason_n will_v be_v yet_o more_o evidence_v if_o you_o propose_v it_o after_o this_o manner_n a_o doctrine_n which_o by_o force_n of_o all_o the_o principle_n it_o have_v be_v mere_o fallible_a and_o doctrine_n the_o last_o ground_n of_o this_o doctrine_n no_o more_o may_v be_v false_a but_o christian_n doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v teach_v by_o all_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n be_v thus_o fallible_a ergo_fw-la it_o may_v be_v false_a but_o god_n never_o send_v christ_n our_o lord_n nor_o christ_n his_o apostle_n or_o any_o to_o teach_v a_o doctrine_n that_o may_v be_v false_a ergo_fw-la he_o send_v none_o to_o teach_v a_o doctrine_n or_o religion_n that_o be_v fallible_a i_o prove_v it_o he_o send_v none_o to_o teach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n but_o that_o which_o be_v found_v and_o intrinsical_o rely_v on_o his_o eternal_a infallible_a verity_n reveal_v truth_n but_o such_o a_o doctrine_n can_v neither_o be_v false_a nor_o fallible_a therefore_o this_o teach_a doctrine_n be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a for_o to_o grant_v that_o god_n send_v pastor_n to_o teach_v a_o doctrine_n which_o rely_v on_o his_o infallible_a revelation_n be_v to_o say_v he_o assist'_v they_o to_o teach_v it_o infallible_o chap._n iii_o other_o proof_n for_o teacher_n and_o a_o church_n infallible_a 1._o i_o argue_v again_o thus_o suppose_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n make_v in_o scripture_n god_n goodness_n can_v oblige_v the_o whole_a moral_a body_n of_o christian_n to_o believe_v a_o falsity_n or_o to_o contradict_v his_o certain_a reveal_v verity_n but_o if_o all_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n may_v err_v in_o their_o instruction_n whilst_o they_o teach_v christian_a doctrine_n god_n will_v falsity_n god_n can_v oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v a_o falsity_n as_o indifferent_o oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v a_o falsity_n and_o contradict_v his_o certain_a verity_n as_o to_o hear_v truth_n when_o by_o chance_n it_o be_v teach_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o goodness_n the_o first_o proposition_n be_v evident_a and_o confess_o true_a for_o our_o adversary_n say_v it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o all_o conception_n of_o god_n goodness_n to_o require_v of_o man_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v something_o as_o infallible_o true_a which_o be_v real_o false_a the_o other_o also_o be_v as_o clear_v for_o if_o all_o pastor_n all_o doctor_n who_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o soul_n may_v because_o fallible_a as_o well_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n as_o true_a as_o easy_o err_v as_o deliver_v christ_n pure_a verity_n christian_n be_v by_o virtue_n of_o god_n command_v already_o intimate_v bind_v both_o to_o hear_v and_o obey_v they_o matth._n 18._o 17._o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n that_o be_v as_o s._n chrysostome_n expound_v the_o prelate_n and_o chief_a pastor_n of_o it_o let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a etc._n etc._n hebr._n 13._o 17._o obey_v your_o prelate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d your_o guide_n your_o leader_n and_o commander_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o for_o they_o watch_v as_o be_v to_o render_v account_n of_o your_o soul_n again_o vers_fw-la 7._o the_o apostle_n command_v we_o to_o imitate_v the_o faith_n of_o these_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n from_o these_o and_o other_o innumerable_a place_n of_o scripture_n know_v to_o all_o i_o argue_v what_o be_v possible_a may_v be_v reduce_v to_o act_n but_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o all_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n may_v err_v and_o deliver_v false_a doctrine_n to_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o in_o case_n they_o do_v so_o i_o be_o upon_o these_o plain_a express_v ordinance_n of_o god_n oblige_v to_o believe_v they_o therefore_o i_o must_v believe_v they_o although_o they_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n and_o if_o so_o god_n oblige_v i_o to_o believe_v a_o falsity_n or_o which_o be_v a_o real_a verity_n i_o be_o force_v to_o grant_v this_o undeniable_a truth_n that_o his_o all-seeing_a providence_n do_v now_o and_o ever_o will_v preserve_v a_o church_n who_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v infallible_a in_o the_o delivery_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n without_o this_o certain_a establish_a infallibility_n in_o some_o one_o or_o other_o society_n of_o believer_n christianity_n be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o mere_a totter_a reel_a and_o uncertain_a religion_n yet_o i_o must_v listen_v to_o it_o whether_o those_o who_o teach_v it_o stand_v or_o fall_v that_o be_v whether_o they_o err_v or_o not_o teach_v a_o imposture_n or_o truth_n 2._o to_o confirm_v this_o proof_n i_o ask_v whether_o god_n after_o he_o have_v deliver_v his_o own_o certain_a verity_n infallible_o and_o make_v also_o by_o his_o divine_a assistance_n those_o first_o master_n of_o the_o gospel_n his_o bless_a apostle_n infallible_a in_o their_o delivery_n of_o these_o verity_n whether_o then_o i_o say_v in_o the_o ensue_a age_n he_o divorce_v himself_o from_o his_o sectary_n a_o question_n propose_v to_o sectary_n church_n and_o withdraw_v all_o special_a assistance_n from_o it_o or_o yet_o continue_v that_o gracious_a favour_n to_o some_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n of_o a_o christian_a society_n if_o he_o continue_v that_o care_n and_o providence_n for_o the_o direction_n of_o some_o pastor_n in_o truth_n those_o because_o so_o guide_v be_v still_o infallible_a in_o their_o teach_v contrary_a wise_a if_o he_o abandon_v that_o charge_n and_o deprive_v all_o pastor_n for_o the_o future_a of_o infallible_a assistance_n this_o woeful_a consequence_n follow_v that_o christian_a religion_n once_o strong_o support_v by_o god_n unerring_a spirit_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n preach_v have_v lose_v that_o hold_v and_o now_o stand_v totter_v on_o no_o more_o steady_a ground_n than_o what_o the_o weak_a mutable_a and_o err_a sentiment_n of_o man_n can_v afford_v it_o now_o how_o unmeet_a these_o be_v for_o so_o great_a a_o charge_n solomon_n sap._n 9_o 15._o say_v enough_o cogitationes_fw-la mortalium_fw-la timidae_fw-la &_o incertae_fw-la providentiae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la the_o cogitation_n of_o mortal_a man_n be_v fearful_a and_o our_o providence_n uncertain_a yet_o so_o it_o be_v and_o here_o mark_v the_o hideous_a crime_n of_o protestant_n who_o first_o divorce_v christ_n from_o his_o church_n and_o violent_o pull_v religion_n transgress_v how_o sectary_n transgress_v from_o its_o centre_n which_o be_v god_n infallible_a direct_a spirit_n and_o then_o make_v all_o the_o teach_v doctrine_n of_o
usque_fw-la ad_fw-la perfectum_fw-la diem_fw-la which_o as_o origen_n say_v cast_v such_o lustre_n from_o east_n to_o west_n that_o all_o eye_n behold_v it_o the_o other_o of_o protestancy_n reason_n find_v so_o naked_o poor_a so_o destitute_a of_o light_n and_o motive_n that_o its_o mean_a appearance_n make_v it_o despicable_a and_o not_o worth_a the_o look_n at_o 5._o brief_o then_o i_o argue_v for_o the_o moral_a evidence_n of_o our_o catholic_n roman_a religion_n a_o religion_n which_o after_o the_o just_a condemnation_n of_o so_o many_o undoubted_a and_o acknowledge_v heretic_n have_v permanent_o stand_v visible_o victorious_a for_o 16._o hundred_o year_n and_o which_o never_o yet_o be_v religion_n moral_a evidence_n for_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n condemn_v by_o any_o know_a true_a church_n of_o error_n or_o haeresy_n a_o religion_n which_o have_v draw_v thousand_o of_o infidel_n and_o alien_n from_o christ_n to_o its_o belief_n and_o which_o have_v have_v age_n after_o age_n whole_a million_o of_o constant_a professor_n whereof_o innumerable_a be_v not_o only_o most_o wise_a learned_a and_o virtuous_a but_o willing_o also_o lose_v their_o temporal_a fortune_n and_o courageous_o shed_v their_o blood_n for_o it_o such_o a_o religion_n i_o say_v which_o have_v believer_n it_o have_v gain_v innumerable_a believer_n thus_o perswasive_o wrought_v on_o the_o reason_n of_o so_o many_o wise_a and_o learned_a etc._n etc._n and_o gain_v to_o it_o whole_a multitude_n of_o believer_n and_o martyr_n show_v by_o this_o one_o admirable_a effect_n have_v we_o no_o other_o proof_n strength_n and_o evidence_n enough_o to_o convince_v the_o most_o obdurate_a hart_n in_o the_o world_n for_o either_o as_o i_o note_v above_o we_o must_v say_v that_o all_o these_o wise_a and_o glorious_a man_n be_v mad_a as_o be_v induce_v by_o foolery_n to_o believe_v and_o die_v as_o they_o do_v or_o grant_v that_o they_o have_v clear_a and_o undeniable_a evidence_n to_o warrant_v their_o belief_n for_o which_o we_o now_o plead_v nay_o i_o say_v more_o so_o general_a a_o mistake_n and_o delusion_n delusion_n god_n providence_n over_o his_o church_n can_v not_o permit_v so_o general_a a_o delusion_n be_v upon_o a_o other_o account_v most_o impossible_a for_o that_o great_a care_n and_o providence_n which_o god_n have_v ever_o of_o his_o church_n can_v not_o permit_v if_o true_a faith_n be_v in_o the_o world_n from_o the_o five_o age_n to_o luther_n so_o learned_a so_o numerous_a and_o precious_a a_o part_n of_o christian_n as_o roman_a catholic_n be_v in_o those_o day_n to_o be_v lead_v into_o a_o falss_o belief_n by_o either_o trivial_a or_o foolish_a motive_n if_o we_o swallow_v down_o this_o vast_a impossibility_n we_o must_v conclude_v impossibility_n note_v well_o a_o vast_a impossibility_n that_o for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n god_n have_v no_o true_a church_n at_o all_o for_o none_o call_v christian_n be_v then_o in_o be_v but_o catholic_n only_o and_o know_v condemn_v heretic_n but_o of_o this_o particular_a most_o large_o hereafter_o in_o the_o interim_n 6._o i_o propose_v a_o second_o and_o most_o convince_a argument_n false_a no_o religion_n exit_fw-la terminis_fw-la evident_o true_a or_o false_a no_o religion_n whether_o it_o be_v that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o mahomet_n that_o of_o catholic_n or_o sectary_n either_o be_v or_o can_v be_v ex_fw-la terminis_fw-la evident_o true_a or_o false_a neither_o can_v a_o bare_a affirmation_n for_o its_o truth_n without_o far_a proof_n force_n religion_n convince_v argument_n for_o catholic_n religion_n reason_n to_o accept_v of_o it_o otherwise_o every_o man_n may_v now_o begin_v a_o new_a religion_n as_o he_o list_n and_o sufficient_o warrant_v it_o by_o only_a say_n he_o speak_v truth_n true_a religion_n therefore_o must_v have_v its_o evidence_n and_o know_v discernibility_n from_o error_n before_o it_o be_v accept_v of_o and_o now_o because_o both_o catholic_n and_o all_o sectary_n suppose_v that_o the_o religion_n which_o christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o bless_a apostle_n teach_v be_v indubitable_o and_o clear_o evidence_v by_o mark_n and_o convince_a sign_n of_o truth_n we_o be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o ponder_v well_o those_o motive_n which_o make_v evident_a that_o first_o christian_a and_o apostolical_a doctrine_n and_o next_o to_o consider_v whether_o the_o very_a like_o motive_n have_v not_o evidence_v the_o roman_n catholic_n faith_n age_n after_o age._n brief_o the_o great_a and_o most_o visible_a evidence_n for_o that_o apostolical_a doctrine_n be_v to_o omit_v other_o first_o most_o know_v and_o unquestioned_a miracle_n the_o dead_a rose_n up_o to_o life_n the_o blind_a see_v the_o deaf_a hear_v devil_n be_v eject_v out_o of_o possess_v person_n &c._n &c._n 2._o admirable_a conversion_n wrought_v upon_o infidel_n and_o gentile_n 3._o a_o examplar_n neglect_v of_o the_o world_n conjoin_v with_o great_a sanctity_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n but_o these_o evidence_n be_v clear_a evidence_n apostolical_a evidence_n of_o miracle_n conversion_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o church_n evidence_n without_o dispute_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n and_o for_o no_o other_o religion_n therefore_o if_o those_o primitive_a miracle_n that_o efficacy_n of_o doctrine_n those_o great_a conversion_n that_o admirable_a sanctity_n of_o the_o first_o apostolical_a man_n perswasive_o induce_v alien_n from_o truth_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n they_o be_v yet_o as_o powerful_a and_o forceable_a to_o induce_v all_o who_o follow_v reason_n to_o believe_v both_o the_o antecedent_n church_n of_o rome_n and_o this_o modern_a church_n also_o now_o in_o be_v no_o tolerable_a reply_n can_v be_v give_v to_o this_o argument_n will_v our_o new_a man_n deny_v eminent_a sanctity_n to_o innumerable_a who_o profess_v our_o roman_a religion_n the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a by_o all_o those_o apparent_a sanctity_n evidence_n of_o sanctity_n sign_n whereby_o sanctity_n can_v be_v know_v in_o this_o mortal_a life_n witness_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n manifest_a in_o thousand_o the_o charitable_a alm_n deed_n of_o secular_o the_o austere_a and_o mortify_a life_n of_o religious_a whereof_o more_o hereafter_o etc._n etc._n o_o but_o all_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v not_o saint_n like_o the_o apostle_n frivolous_a no_o more_o be_v all_o the_o primitive_a pastor_n or_o people_n for_o 4._o or_o 5._o age_n after_o christ_n so_o eminent_o holy_a do_v out_o protestant_n arrive_v to_o that_o degree_n of_o sanctity_n yet_o thousand_o then_o be_v and_o be_v still_o without_o debate_n innocent_a holy_a and_o virtuous_a 7._o again_o can_v sectary_n deny_v those_o prodigious_a conversion_n of_o nation_n wrought_v by_o this_o church_n upon_o heathen_n and_o alien_n from_o christ_n if_o they_o do_v all_o be_v upon_o record_n both_o friend_n and_o enemy_n attribute_v these_o wonder_n to_o that_o mother_n church_n tell_v i_o i_o beseech_v you_o who_o convert_v our_o once_o most_o catholic_n conversion_n evidence_n of_o conversion_n england_n to_o the_o faith_n it_o ancient_o have_v but_o roman_a catholic_n who_o reduce_v germany_n polony_n spain_n france_n denmark_n swedland_n and_o the_o low-countries_n to_o the_o same_o faith_n they_o be_v man_n unite_v in_o belief_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o yet_o send_v missioner_n to_o those_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o china_n japony_n and_o other_o place_n this_o church_n only_o do_v god_n that_o service_n whilst_o our_o minister_n sit_v at_o home_n with_o ease_n tie_v fast_o to_o their_o fine_a wife_n and_o fat_a benefice_n if_o final_o they_o doubt_v of_o our_o miracle_n they_o may_v as_o well_o doubt_v of_o the_o sun_n light_n at_o noon_n day_n so_o conspicuous_a they_o have_v be_v ever_o in_o this_o church_n and_o be_v still_o to_o this_o present_a age._n whereof_o more_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n all_o i_o ask_v now_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o moral_o certain_a that_o the_o world_n have_v once_o in_o it_o such_o man_n as_o be_v call_v alexander_n caesar_n pompey_n cicero_n yes_o as_o great_a evidence_n we_o have_v for_o most_o eminent_a miracle_n do_v by_o this_o church_n constant_a tradition_n know_v record_n church_n evidence_n of_o miracle_n do_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n undoubted_a history_n convey_v they_o to_o we_o all_o which_o none_o can_v deny_v without_o wilful_a perverseness_n and_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o impudence_n yet_o suppose_v man_n so_o impertinent_o bold_a as_o to_o question_v some_o miracle_n whether_o for_o example_n ever_o since_o the_o primitive_a age_n any_o be_v raise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n whether_o devil_n have_v be_v cast_v out_o whether_o sight_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o blind_a strength_n to_o the_o lame_a all_o these_o be_v upon_o record_n yet_o miracle_n conversion_n of_o nation_n a_o great_a miracle_n they_o can_v deny_v that_o grand_a and_o convince_a miracle_n of_o conversion_n which_o be_v proof_n enough_o as_o st._n
doctrine_n as_o protestancy_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v in_o the_o first_o place_n after_o so_o glorious_a a_o title_n 2._o to_o prove_v what_o be_v say_v have_v patience_n to_o hear_v some_o few_o parergon_n there_o be_v say_z they_o in_o the_o question_n of_o resolve_v faith_n these_o three_o question_n to_o be_v resolve_v first_o why_o i_o believe_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n call_v scripture_n 2._o why_o i_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o that_o book_n to_o be_v divine_a 3._o why_o i_o believe_v the_o book_n themselves_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a revelation_n mark_v here_o a_o shuffle_n and_o remember_v once_o more_o the_o title_n the_o protestant_n way_n of_o resolve_v faith_n be_v it_o so_o be_v it_o the_o protestant_n way_n yes_o sure_o then_o the_o question_n here_o propose_v and_o the_o answer_v return_v be_v most_o pertinent_a to_o help_v on_o protestant_n in_o their_o resolve_v faith_n that_o be_v to_o make_v protestancy_n explicate_v these_o author_n wave_n what_o they_o shall_v explicate_v evident_o credible_a by_o clear_a and_o rational_a motive_n you_o will_v say_v they_o be_v so_o and_o i_o say_v they_o be_v no_o more_o to_o that_o purpose_n of_o protestant_n resolve_v faith_n or_o give_v of_o prudent_a motive_n for_o protestancy_n then_o if_o such_o a_o religion_n have_v never_o be_v in_o the_o world_n i_o prove_v my_o assertion_n the_o arian_n will_v say_v i_o believe_v protestant_n arian_n believe_v scripture_n as_o much_o as_o protestant_n those_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n i_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n in_o that_o book_n to_o be_v divine_a i_o believe_v the_o book_n themselves_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a revelation_n and_o this_o i_o do_v upon_o as_o good_a ground_n as_o you_o protestant_n if_o not_o on_o better_a for_o if_o you_o admit_v of_o these_o verity_n upon_o the_o great_a evidence_n which_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n be_v capable_a of_o so_o do_v i_o too_o but_o say_v i_o beseech_v you_o what_o more_o advantage_n have_v you_o upon_o this_o concession_n for_o your_o particular_a religion_n than_o i_o have_v for_o i_o for_o let_v these_o book_n be_v true_a let_v they_o contain_v divine_a doctrine_n let_v we_o believe_v the_o revelation_n in_o they_o to_o be_v sacred_a yet_o both_o you_o and_o i_o be_v to_o seek_v which_o of_o we_o have_v the_o better_a religion_n and_o this_o can_v be_v decide_v by_o owe_v three_o truth_n whereof_o no_o christian_n ever_o doubt_v why_o therefore_o do_v you_o when_o it_o be_v your_o particular_a task_n to_o resolve_v protestant_n faith_n never_o meddle_v with_o the_o question_n but_o be_v time_n in_o prove_v that_o which_o when_o it_o be_v prove_v help_n be_v you_o no_o more_o than_o all_o other_o christian_n who_o be_v contrary_a to_o you_o in_o belief_n will_v you_o see_v this_o clear_o 3._o i_o free_o grant_v that_o those_o thing_n in_o scripture_n be_v true_a they_o be_v divine_a the_o book_n themselves_o be_v of_o divine_a revelation_n but_o next_o ask_v what_o be_v this_o to_o protestant_a religion_n or_o how_o be_v the_o resolution_n of_o protestant_n faith_n advance_v upon_o the_o own_n these_o verity_n nothing_o at_o all_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v for_o rhough_o all_o christian_n acknowledge_v in_o general_a scripture_n to_o be_v most_o divine_a yet_o they_o be_v at_o endless_a dispute_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o now_o no_o man_n i_o hope_v faith_n to_o have_v scripture_n in_o our_o hand_n give_v no_o assurance_n of_o true_a faith_n will_v say_v because_o he_o have_v this_o book_n in_o his_o hand_n or_o own_v it_o as_o god_n word_n that_o therefore_o he_o right_o believe_v the_o particular_a necessary_a doctrine_n in_o it_o for_o be_v this_o true_a know_a haeretik_n will_v be_v as_o sound_v in_o faith_n as_o any_o to_o conclude_v then_o the_o roman_a catholic_n inquire_v not_o here_o after_o any_o general_a proof_n of_o scripture_n he_o prove_v that_o before_o protestant_n be_v bear_v but_o he_o urge_v for_o motive_n protestant_n what_o catholic_n require_v of_o protestant_n and_o rational_a inducement_n whereby_o protestancy_n as_o protestancy_n be_v evidence_v to_o have_v any_o ressemblance_n with_o the_o primitive_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o bless_a apostle_n know_a mark_n and_o cognisance_n of_o truth_n must_v manifest_v this_o particular_a doctrine_n and_o not_o a_o general_a talk_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o scripture_n which_o every_o arian_n and_o haeretick_n will_v own_v be_v there_o no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o protestant_n in_o be_v 4._o they_o hold_v on_o in_o this_o proofle_n strain_v and_o tell_v we_o how_o moral_a certainty_n be_v assurance_n enough_o that_o christian_a religion_n be_v infallible_o true_a be_v it_o so_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o we_o inquire_v not_o in_o this_o place_n after_o the_o moral_a evidence_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o general_n which_o as_o it_o profess_v by_o condemn_a heretic_n unevidence_v protestancy_n unevidence_v have_v none_o but_o we_o ask_v for_o the_o moral_a certainty_n whereby_o protestancy_n be_v evidence_v this_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o speak_v of_o though_o the_o title_n of_o resolve_v protestant_n faith_n require_v a_o direct_a answer_n to_o this_o difficulty_n they_o say_v again_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a than_o moral_a certainty_n for_o the_o main_a foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o the_o chief_a be_v the_o existency_n and_o be_v of_o god_n the_o assertion_n be_v falss_o as_o i_o can_v demonstrate_v be_v it_o now_o pertinent_a to_o handle_v that_o question_n but_o let_v it_o pass_v give_v we_o i_o beseech_v you_o as_o much_o moral_a certainty_n of_o protestant_a religion_n as_o all_o acknowledge_v for_o the_o existency_n of_o a_o deity_n and_o we_o be_v satisfy_v but_o of_o this_o we_o hear_v not_o a_o word_n we_o have_v talk_v enough_o of_o the_o moral_a certainty_n of_o christian_a difficulty_n they_o answer_v not_o to_o the_o difficulty_n religion_n which_o answer_v not_o to_o the_o title_n of_o resolve_v protestant_n faith_n 5._o they_o say_v three_o suppose_v god_n give_v the_o must_v infallible_a evidence_n of_o any_o religion_n some_o who_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o religion_n can_v have_v no_o more_o than_o moral_a certainty_n of_o it_o transeat_fw-la totum_fw-la at_o present_a what_o make_v it_o for_o protestancy_n we_o here_o ask_v why_o protestant_n believe_v as_o they_o do_v why_o they_o adhere_v to_o their_o new_a faith_n and_o prefer_v that_o before_o all_o other_o religion_n rational_a motive_n can_v be_v produce_v or_o not_o we_o hitherto_o hear_v of_o none_o and_o therefore_o suspect_v yea_o know_v very_o well_o there_o be_v none_o for_o it_o 6._o they_o say_v fourthly_a moral_a certainty_n yield_v we_o sufficient_a general_n protestant_n altogether_o in_o general_n assurance_n that_o christian_a religion_n be_v infallible_o true_a what_o religion_n be_v infallible_o true_a upon_o moral_a certainty_n be_v it_o arianism_n or_o pelagianism_n no._n be_v it_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n no._n be_v it_o protestancy_n yes_o then_o produce_v rational_a motive_n which_o may_v ground_v a_o moral_a certainty_n more_o of_o this_o religion_n then_o of_o any_o other_o sect_n and_o we_o acquiesce_v but_o this_o you_o can_v do_v 7._o they_o say_v five_o where_o there_o be_v evident_a credibility_n in_o religion_n and_o prove_v nothing_o for_o their_o religion_n the_o matter_n propound_v there_o do_v arise_v upon_o man_n a_o obligation_n to_o believe_v very_o good_a to_o believe_v what_o give_v we_o this_o evident_a credibility_n of_o protestancy_n and_o something_o be_v say_v to_o the_o purpose_n hereof_o yet_o we_o have_v no_o news_n nor_o be_v like_a to_o have_v and_o consequent_o protestant_n can_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v as_o they_o do_v after_o some_o other_o parergons_n 8._o they_o say_v sixthly_a the_o last_o resolution_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o into_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o instrument_n of_o conveyance_n but_o into_o the_o infallibility_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v thereby_o convey_v to_o we_o shall_v we_o eternal_o have_v these_o empty_a word_n and_o no_o substance_n you_o talk_v here_o of_o a_o infallibility_n of_o doctrine_n and_o we_o will_v have_v the_o riddle_n expound_v be_v it_o the_o roman_n catholic_n doctrine_n or_o you_o or_o arianism_n what_o for_o god_n sake_n avail_n it_o to_o hear_v a_o noise_n of_o infallible_a doctrine_n and_o not_o to_o know_v who_o right_o profess_v it_o your_o doctrine_n therefore_o of_o protestancy_n be_v to_o be_v evidence_v this_o be_v all_o we_o look_v for_o 9_o they_o say_v seventh_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v true_a and_o divine_a than_o all_o the_o promise_v make_v be_v accomplish_v now_o that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a that_o his_o spirit_n shall_v lead_v his_o apostle_n into_o all_o truth_n very_o
of_o fierce_a and_o cruel_a have_v make_v tractable_a of_o a_o extortioner_n liberal_n of_o a_o filthy_a speaker_n fair_a speak_v and_o of_o a_o unchaste_a liver_n shamefast_a and_o i_o will_v show_v you_o many_o who_o be_v grow_v bad_o than_o they_o be_v before_o thus_o erasmus_n 15._o miracle_n the_o most_o glorious_a mark_n of_o truth_n church_n miracle_n the_o most_o glorious_a mark_n of_o christ_n church_n manifest_v in_o our_o saviour_n john_n 15._o 24._o wrought_v by_o his_o apostle_n mark_v 16._o 17._o and_o ample_o promise_v to_o those_o who_o believe_v in_o christ_n john_n 14._o 12._o the_o roman_a catholic_n church_n have_v from_o age_n to_o age_n undeniable_o evidence_v and_o she_o only_a if_o we_o speak_v of_o clear_a and_o undoubted_a miracle_n i_o mean_v of_o such_o as_o answer_v in_o analogy_n and_o proportion_n to_o our_o saviour_n work_n the_o blind_a se_fw-mi the_o lame_a walk_n the_o leper_n be_v cleanse_v the_o deaf_a hear_v the_o dead_z rise_z etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o church_n miracle_n never_o have_v our_o protestant_n or_o other_o heretic_n any_o like_o they_o read_v coccius_n and_o bellarmin_n of_o martin_n luther_n and_o calvin_n famous_a miracle_n the_o story_n be_v notorious_o know_v i_o wave_v it_o 16._o of_o ancient_a miracle_n se_fw-la irenaeus_n advers._fw-la haeret._n miracle_n of_o ancient_a miracle_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 57_o st._n ambros_n serm._n 91._o st._n austin_n lib._n 22._o de_fw-la civit._fw-la cap._n 8._o theodoret_n in_o his_o 8._o book_n de_fw-mi curan_fw-mi graec._n affect_v st._n hierom_n against_o vigilantius_n ruffinus_n st._n gregory_n with_o miracle_n of_o modern_a miracle_n other_o and_o for_o the_o more_o modern_a be_v please_v only_o to_o read_v justus_n lipsius_n a_o man_n of_o credit_n and_o reputation_n in_o his_o 3._o tom_n antwerp_n print_n anno_fw-la 1637._o towards_o the_o end_n with_o these_o title_n diva_n virgo_fw-la hallensis_n diva_n sichemiensis_n it_o be_v but_o time_n cast_v away_o to_o say_v more_o on_o this_o subject_a most_o large_o handle_v by_o our_o writer_n who_o produce_v their_o proof_n answer_v to_o all_o contrary_a cavil_n and_o cite_v their_o author_n of_o unquestioned_a authority_n both_o for_o pass_v and_o present_a miracle_n 17._o and_o here_o because_o we_o mention_v cavil_n read_v first_o i_o beseech_v you_o those_o sacred_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n john_n 14._o 12._o amen_n amen_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v shall_v he_o do_v also_o miracle_n cavil_n of_o sectary_n against_o miracle_n and_o great_a work_n than_o those_o shall_v he_o do_v etc._n etc._n next_o he_o please_v to_o say_v whether_o he_o cavil_v not_o that_o assert_n these_o great_a work_n and_o wonder_n to_o have_v cease_v after_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n when_o not_o only_o approve_v history_n relate_v they_o but_o reason_n also_o plead_v strong_o for_o their_o continuance_n in_o ensue_a age_n for_o have_v these_o glorious_a mark_n of_o truth_n fail_v in_o the_o church_n as_o our_o protestant_n will_v have_v it_o because_o they_o have_v none_o church_n why_o miracle_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n christian_n faith_n ere_o this_o day_n believe_v it_o will_v have_v grow_v cold_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o thousand_o and_o thousand_o therefore_o to_o prevent_v incredulity_n the_o wise_a providence_n necessary_a miracle_n still_o necessary_a of_o god_n rouse_v they_o up_o and_o quicken_v their_o belief_n with_o these_o forcible_a incitement_n which_o neither_o infidel_n can_v deny_v nor_o heretic_n own_o again_o miracle_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n to_o demonstrate_v the_o verity_n of_o christian_a religion_n against_o jew_n and_o infidel_n but_o there_o be_v the_o like_a necessity_n of_o they_o still_o for_o these_o man_n conversion_n all_o be_v not_o yet_o reclaim_v nor_o will_v believe_v scripture_n without_o far_a evidence_n 18._o the_o cavil_n of_o sectary_n against_o miracle_n be_v objection_n answer_v brief_o reduce_v to_o these_o head_n some_o say_v they_o be_v do_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o devil_n first_o how_o know_v they_o that_o 2._o such_o be_v the_o course_n and_o untrue_a language_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o christ_n luk_n 11._o v._o 15._o he_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o devil_n help_v he_o 3._o why_o be_v not_o such_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o arian_n or_o other_o heretic_n who_o sure_o come_v near_o devilish_a doctrine_n then_o catholic_n they_o object_n again_o we_o know_v not_o by_o infallible_a and_o certain_a faith_n that_o these_o miracle_n recount_v in_o history_n be_v do_v i_o answer_v no_o more_o do_v the_o primitive_a christian_n who_o behold_v christ_n miracle_n know_v they_o by_o faith_n for_o they_o first_o see_v they_o and_o afterward_o believe_v we_o have_v therefore_o indubitable_a moral_a assurance_n of_o these_o wonder_n and_o that_o be_v enough_o they_o say_v 3._o many_o miracle_n be_v feign_a and_o perhaps_o not_o true_o relate_v to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v gentile_n may_v have_v in_o like_a manner_n cavil_v at_o christ_n church_n the_o gentile_n may_v have_v cavil_v at_o christ_n miracle_n as_o sectary_n do_v at_o the_o church_n own_o miracle_n and_o say_v they_o be_v feign_a yea_o and_o at_o true_a scripture_n also_o because_o counterfeit_a gospel_n have_v be_v write_v know_v then_o we_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o either_o feign_a or_o doubtful_a miracle_n but_o of_o such_o as_o be_v clear_a visible_a most_o severe_o examine_v attest_v upon_o oath_n and_o manifest_o prove_v before_o they_o receive_v warrant_n from_o either_o church_n or_o prelate_n we_o miracle_n we_o rely_v on_o no_o doubtful_a miracle_n have_v innumerable_a of_o these_o 19_o to_o the_o second_o i_o answer_v though_o miracle_n only_o recount_v in_o history_n be_v les_fw-fr assure_v than_o other_o approve_v by_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o degree_n of_o madness_n to_o deny_v they_o all_o and_o if_o some_o only_o of_o those_o many_o be_v true_a we_o have_v our_o intent_n by_o the_o way_n pray_v you_o observe_v a_o pretty_a humour_n of_o our_o protestant_n if_o these_o history_n sectary_n believe_v fable_n and_o deny_v credit_n to_o authentic_a history_n man_n read_v a_o story_n though_o never_o so_o unauthentik_a to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o a_o pope_n of_o a_o prelate_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o religious_a praedicant_fw-la clamitant_fw-la they_o noise_n it_o all_o abroad_o and_o vent_v it_o open_o in_o print_n as_o most_o precious_a ware_n and_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o but_o when_o a_o very_a saint_n or_o a_o choice_n historian_n writ_n of_o a_o miracle_n tell_v we_o the_o time_n the_o place_n the_o circumstance_n and_o make_v it_o moral_o indubitable_a that_o be_v decry_v as_o a_o imposture_n a_o dream_n a_o forge_a tale_n a_o mere_a fiction_n and_o what_o not_o be_v this_o think_v you_o evangelical_n sincerity_n they_o object_v 4._o both_o heathen_n and_o heretic_n have_v miracle_n among_o they_o mr._n poole_n i_o think_v somewhere_o trifle_n with_o the_o wonder_n of_o heathen_n and_o apollonius_n tyanaeus_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o sign_n of_o truth_n observe_v first_o how_o the_o argument_n if_o of_o any_o strength_n strike_v with_o equal_a force_n at_o christ_n miracle_n as_o it_o do_v at_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v therefore_o with_o st._n austin_n the_o few_o seem_a miracle_n of_o heathen_n or_o heretic_n church_n the_o miracle_n of_o heathen_n and_o heretic_n not_o comparable_a with_o those_o of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o comparable_a to_o those_o of_o the_o church_n either_o in_o power_n greatness_n continuance_n splendour_n or_o majesty_n these_o as_o far_o go_v beyond_o the_o other_o in_o worth_n and_o excellency_n as_o the_o raise_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n to_o life_n surpass_v the_o take_v a_o little_a water_n in_o a_o sieve_n or_o cut_v of_o a_o whetstone_n asunder_o with_o a_o razor_n all_o sleight_n work_v fesible_a by_o conjurer_n and_o the_o devil_n help_v and_o much_o of_o that_o nature_n of_o those_o egyptian_a wonder_n do_v before_o moses_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o bless_a st._n austin_n little_o esteem_v the_o donatists_n miracle_n and_o those_o of_o other_o heretic_n aut_fw-la falluntur_fw-la aut_fw-la fallunt_fw-la say_v the_o saint_n they_o either_o be_v deceive_v or_o deceive_v see_v he_o in_o his_o hom._n 13._o in_o joannem_fw-la and_o more_o de_fw-fr civitat_fw-la lib._n 10._o c._n 16._o and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr vtilit_fw-la cred_a c._n 16._o concern_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_n which_o protestant_n never_o have_v nor_o those_o they_o nickname_n papist_n a_o word_n new_o coin_a with_o their_o gospel_n ever_o yet_o lose_v read_v st._n austin_n contra_fw-la epist_n fondam_fw-la cap._n 4._o and_o de_fw-la utilit_fw-la cred_a cap._n 7._o christianus_n mihi_fw-la nomen_fw-la est_fw-la say_v the_o ancient_n pacianus_n catholicus_n cognomen_fw-la illud_fw-la i_o nuncupat_fw-la istud_fw-la ostendit_fw-la christian_n be_v
this_o religion_n that_o it_o must_v be_v either_o further_o prove_v by_o rational_a ground_n or_o it_o be_v whole_o forceles_a and_o fall_v to_o nothing_o 6._o they_o say_v again_o they_o have_v three_o evident_a principle_n answer_v 3._o principle_n of_o protestant_n answer_v to_o ground_v their_o new_a faith_n on_o first_o what_o god_n speak_v be_v true_a 2._o god_n pure_a and_o uncorrupted_a word_n be_v in_o their_o hand_n 3._o they_o know_v what_o god_n speak_v in_o this_o word_n i_o answer_v the_o first_o principle_n be_v certain_a the_o second_o more_o than_o doubtful_a the_o three_o on_o which_o all_o rely_v and_o touch_v more_o upon_o their_o faith_n then_o on_o any_o rational_a antecedent_n motive_n evidence_v it_o be_v demonstrative_o improbable_a for_o upon_o no_o proof_n upon_o no_o receive_a principle_n by_o the_o light_n of_o no_o rational_a motive_n can_v these_o man_n so_o much_o as_o mean_o show_v that_o they_o be_v better_o at_o know_v what_o god_n speak_v in_o scripture_n than_o a_o whole_a ample_a learned_a church_n or_o than_o their_o own_o ancestor_n both_o know_v of_o old_a and_o believe_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o these_o man_n long_o since_o decease_v hold_v and_o upon_o scripture_n well_o understand_v as_o firm_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n sacred_a body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o one_o divine_a essence_n the_o first_o protestant_n now_o reject_v the_o pleasure_n protestant_n reject_v and_o admit_v at_o pleasure_n other_o they_o admit_v and_o why_o upon_o what_o conviction_n upon_o what_o rational_a motive_n do_v they_o take_v and_o leave_v assert_v and_o deny_v as_o they_o listen_v press_v this_o and_o other_o like_o particular_n home_n instead_o of_o reason_n or_o rational_a proof_n you_o shall_v have_v their_o own_o reel_a sentiment_n proof_n sectary_n self-seeming_a no_o proof_n give_v in_o for_o answer_n and_o thus_o forsooth_o it_o be_v they_o read_v scripture_n and_o very_o it_o seem_v to_o they_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v interpret_v as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o i_o ask_v a_o reason_n for_o this_o new_a seem_n against_o the_o old_a receive_v sense_n and_o that_o very_o seem_v which_o be_v in_o question_n you_o have_v proofles_o return_v for_o a_o answer_n observe_v well_o that_o i_o say_v here_o and_o you_o will_v find_v protestancy_n reduce_v to_o fancy_n only_o chap._n xii_o protestant_n for_o want_v of_o rational_a motive_n can_v convert_v a_o infidel_n to_o christian_a faith_n 1._o it_o have_v often_o occur_v to_o i_o if_o by_o a_o suppose_a heathen_a they_o have_v no_o way_n to_o convince_v a_o heathen_a impossibility_n schoolman_n sometime_o argue_v so_o and_o profitable_o popish_a religion_n be_v utter_o extinguish_v or_o the_o proof_n thereof_o quite_o raze_v out_o of_o all_o man_n memory_n yet_o that_o protestant_n with_o all_o they_o can_v in_o justice_n lie_v claim_v to_o touch_v religion_n shall_v still_o stand_v in_o the_o world_n as_o now_o they_o do_v this_o thought_n i_o say_v have_v more_o than_o once_o seize_v on_o i_o viz._n how_o mean_v how_o poor_a how_o destitute_a and_o naked_a a_o thing_n protestancy_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o either_o jew_n or_o learned_a heathen_a philosopher_n for_o all_o it_o have_v if_o yet_o it_o have_v so_o much_o be_v a_o borrow_a bible_n from_o other_o but_o no_o miracle_n no_o undobted_a mark_n of_o truth_n no_o certain_a tradition_n no_o succession_n of_o ancient_a bishop_n no_o pastor_n no_o doctor_n in_o fine_a no_o rational_a motive_n if_o this_o supposition_n stand_v can_v enable_v these_o new_a owner_n of_o the_o bible_n to_o say_v with_o assurance_n this_o book_n be_v god_n own_o word_n and_o in_o this_o or_o this_o sense_n god_n speak_v by_o it_o 2._o to_o clear_v the_o matter_n further_o imagine_v that_o a_o learned_a philosopher_n no_o christian_a curious_a to_o learn_v protestant_n a_o short_a dialogue_n between_o a_o philosopher_n and_o a_o protestant_n what_o christian_a religion_n be_v as_o we_o now_o suppose_v it_o only_o among_o protestant_n and_o other_o sectary_n shall_v for_o better_a satisfaction_n address_v himself_o to_o so_o wise_a a_o man_n as_o mr._n poole_n who_o i_o suppose_v will_v tell_v the_o heathen_a that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v in_o a_o certain_a religion_n the_o philosopher_n will_v answer_v i_o do_v so_o for_o my_o religion_n be_v to_o follow_v principle_n of_o nature_n to_o live_v a_o moral_a life_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o government_n i_o be_o under_o to_o do_v as_o i_o will_v be_v do_v by_o and_o here_o be_v all._n o_o say_v mr._n poole_n sir_n you_o have_v yet_o great_a matter_n to_o look_v after_o you_o must_v believe_v in_o christ_n if_o you_o will_v be_v save_v who_o be_v this_o christ_n demand'_v the_o philosopher_n poole_n he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o one_o that_o manifest_v himself_o by_o a_o most_o holy_a life_n wrought_v many_o miracle_n dye_v for_o we_o all_o arise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o afterward_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n phil._n a_o strange_a story_n indeed_o but_o can_v you_o make_v the_o story_n credible_a to_o my_o reason_n poole_n o_o sir_n it_o be_v undoubted_a for_o this_o and_o much_o more_o be_v write_v in_o a_o holy_a book_n we_o call_v scripture_n and_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o phil._n in_o a_o book_n call_v scripture_n here_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o i_o ask_v upon_o what_o motive_n can_v you_o make_v all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n credible_a to_o i_o and_o here_o because_o i_o shall_v instant_o press_v the_o point_n far_a my_o demand_n only_o be_v from_o who_o you_o receive_v scripture_n and_o how_o long_o since_o it_o come_v to_o your_o hand_n we_o have_v it_o say_v mr._n poole_n about_o a_o hundred_o bible_n when_o and_o from_o who_o sectary_n have_v their_o bible_n year_n ago_o partly_o from_o man_n that_o now_o be_v suppose_v forget_v i_o think_v they_o be_v call_v papist_n partly_o from_o other_o heretic_n as_o arian_n grecian_n of_o no_o great_a credit_n for_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o we_o phil._n and_o be_v it_o possible_a dare_v you_o admit_v of_o this_o strange_a and_o mysterious_a bible_n upon_o no_o strong_a proof_n than_o the_o authority_n of_o heretic_n and_o such_o beguile_a man_n answ_n we_o do_v so_o for_o we_o have_v no_o better_a testimony_n phil._n what_o professor_n of_o christianity_n have_v you_o in_o the_o world_n before_o your_o time_n that_o teach_v true_o and_o pure_o the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o bible_n poole_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n at_o least_o we_o know_v not_o of_o any_o the_o best_a i_o can_v mention_v be_v the_o late_a grecian_n and_o yet_o they_o high_o dissent_v from_o we_o in_o point_n very_o fundamental_a as_o i_o read_v in_o leo_n alatius_fw-la against_o hottinger_n arcudius_n and_o other_o author_n phil._n tell_v i_o once_o more_o have_v you_o no_o professor_n bishop_n no_o pastor_n no_o protestant_a bishop_n of_o your_o protestancy_n before_o these_o last_o hundred_o year_n no_o protestant_a bishop_n no_o pastor_n no_o doctor_n that_o hand_v unto_o you_o this_o bible_n poole_n none_o at_o all_o phil._n that_o be_v pitiful_a and_o make_v i_o suspect_v your_o religion_n however_o since_o these_o last_o hundred_o year_n have_v you_o make_v any_o know_v and_o notable_a conversion_n upon_o infidel_n by_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o bible_n or_o have_v you_o wrought_v undoubted_a miracle_n in_o confirmation_n of_o its_o truth_n answ_n we_o must_v confess_v the_o want_n of_o great_a conversion_n and_o of_o know_a miracle_n also_o phil._n satisfy_v i_o yet_o further_o in_o one_o doubt_n when_o you_o be_v at_o variance_n among_o yourselves_o concern_v the_o difficil_n passage_n of_o this_o book_n which_o be_v many_o difference_n no_o cert_n judge_n to_o reconcile_v difference_n for_o i_o have_v read_v it_o who_o have_v you_o to_o reconcile_v those_o difference_n in_o who_o certain_a judgement_n do_v you_o final_o acquiesce_v answ_n we_o acknowledge_v no_o infallible_a teacher_n no_o certain_a judge_n on_o earth_n every_o man_n give_v his_o private_a sentiment_n concern_v those_o difficulty_n though_o not_o infallible_o and_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o do_v more_o phil._n here_o can_v be_v no_o unity_n in_o doctrine_n but_o doctrine_n no_o commission_n to_o teach_v uncertain_a doctrine_n say_v on_o i_o beseech_v you_o tell_v i_o who_o send_v you_o to_o teach_v these_o uncertain_a sentiment_n of_o your_o bible_n from_o who_o have_v you_o commission_n to_o preach_v such_o unsettle_a doctrine_n you_o know_v that_o in_o civil_a affair_n if_o one_o uncommission_v assume_v to_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o legate_n or_o any_o dignity_n in_o a_o commonwealth_n he_o be_v either_o traitor_n tyrant_n or_o both_o you_o call_v yourselves_o legate_n send_v from_o god_n you_o assume_v the_o dignity_n
of_o priesthood_n give_v i_o warrant_v for_o either_o show_v your_o letter_n missive_n for_o if_o you_o can_v i_o may_v as_o prudent_o believe_v arius_n old_a haeresy_n as_o your_o new_a learning_n true_o sr_n reply_n mr._n poole_n my_o answer_n be_v the_o lord_n i_o hope_v senr_v we_o i_o can_v say_v more_o 3._o here_o the_o philosopher_n busy_v his_o thought_n and_o question_n be_v reason_n whether_o he_o may_v in_o prudence_n ground_n reflection_n the_o philosopher_n reflection_n his_o belief_n in_o christ_n upon_o a_o mysterious_a and_o yet_o unevidence_v book_n which_o above_o thousand_o year_n together_o be_v never_o own_a by_o any_o true_a professor_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n whether_o he_o may_v do_v so_o upon_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o these_o late_a man_n who_o without_o mission_n begin_v their_o preach_a only_o a_o hundred_o year_n ago_o who_o have_v no_o unity_n want_v miracle_n have_v make_v no_o conversion_n nor_o be_v able_a to_o tell_v he_o what_o the_o book_n say_v in_o those_o difficil_n place_n that_o puzzle_v his_o understanding_n it_o be_v impossible_a say_v he_o to_o acquiesce_v without_o further_a proof_n draw_v from_o reason_n tell_v i_o therefore_o good_a mr._n poole_n see_v scripture_n as_o you_o say_v contain_v strange_a mystery_n above_o my_o reach_n and_o no_o few_o seem_a contradiction_n which_o stand_v in_o reason_n rather_o affright_v then_o invite_v i_o to_o accept_v of_o it_o can_v you_o give_v i_o assurance_n by_o good_a motive_n or_o argument_n papist_n protestant_n can_v prove_v the_o holy_a scripture_n not_o from_o papist_n extrinsical_a to_o the_o book_n that_o it_o be_v divine_a or_o write_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o by_o chance_n of_o ignorance_n or_o illusion_n answ_n i_o can_v first_o the_o papist_n once_o own_v this_o book_n as_o god_n own_o hand_n write_v phil._n o_o never_o mention_v these_o man_n they_o be_v now_o as_o we_o suppose_v forget_v sure_o you_o be_v able_a to_o evidence_n your_o book_n which_o be_v the_o sole_a ground_n of_o your_o faith_n without_o aid_n or_o argument_n borrow_v from_o papist_n i_o will_v do_v it_o therefore_o say_v mr._n poole_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bear_v witness_n with_o my_o spirit_n that_o this_o book_n be_v divine_a and_o god_n sacred_a word_n i_o be_o yet_o a_o infidel_n answer_v the_o philosopher_n spirit_n nor_o from_o the_o spirit_n and_o know_v little_a of_o god_n spirit_n much_o les_fw-fr of_o you_o my_o search_n be_v only_o after_o prudent_a motive_n to_o which_o reason_n ought_v to_o yield_v and_o accept_v of_o this_o book_n as_o sacred_a and_o divine_a which_o sr._n you_o be_v oblige_v to_o produce_v and_o not_o wink_v and_o fight_v it_o out_o with_o i_o by_o a_o unknown_a spirit_n which_o in_o real_a truth_n warrant_n be_v as_o well_o a_o jew_n to_o make_v good_a his_o talmud_n or_o a_o turk_n his_o alcoran_n as_o you_o your_o bible_n there_o be_v yet_o one_o argument_n more_o say_v mr._n poole_n to_o prove_v the_o divinity_n style_n nor_o from_o the_o majesty_n of_o style_n of_o scripture_n independent_a of_o popish_a tradition_n viz._n the_o majesty_n of_o the_o style_n the_o sublimity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n the_o purity_n of_o the_o matter_n etc._n etc._n these_o and_o the_o great_a reverence_n all_o bear_n to_o scripture_n seem_v powerful_a inducement_n to_o admit_v of_o it_o as_o god_n word_n philosop_n they_o be_v strong_a fancy_n of_o your_o own_o head_n and_o how_o void_a of_o all_o reason_n i_o will_v evident_o demonstrate_v nature_n scripture_n not_o like_o the_o first_o principle_n in_o nature_n first_o no_o man_n can_v assert_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o primam_fw-la cognitum_fw-la or_o per_fw-la se_fw-la notum_fw-la a_o thing_n know_v immediate_o by_o its_o own_o light_n as_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o nature_n be_v which_o yet_o this_o majesty_n prove_v or_o nothing_o for_o if_o so_o i_o shall_v see_v it_o yea_o and_o all_o without_o dispute_n will_v admit_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o canon_n of_o scripture_n 2._o as_o much_o majesty_n appear_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n or_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la which_o you_o reject_v as_o in_o the_o song_n of_o solomon_n or_o ecclesiaste_v admit_v by_o you_o 3._o if_o contrary_a to_o our_o supposition_n we_o may_v once_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o now_o forget_a church_n of_o popery_n there_o be_v no_o want_n you_o know_v it_o well_o either_o of_o exterior_a lustre_n glory_n majesty_n conversion_n miracle_n or_o of_o preach_v sublime_a doctrine_n to_o set_v it_o forth_o yet_o this_o glory_n and_o majesty_n you_o scornful_o cast_v of_o as_o a_o insufficient_a proof_n for_o that_o church_n and_o here_o without_o either_o conscience_n or_o reason_n you_o adore_v a_o far_o lesser_a exterior_a majesty_n and_o by_o it_o will_v outbrave_a i_o with_o a_o book_n the_o truth_n whereof_o be_v yet_o as_o unmanife_v to_o i_o by_o argument_n draw_v from_o reason_n as_o those_o very_a write_n be_v which_o you_o call_v apocryphal_a 4._o and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n observe_v your_o great_a prove_v nor_o by_o the_o purity_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v simplicity_n in_o argue_v you_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o purity_n and_o majesty_n of_o it_o the_o first_o be_v in_o question_n for_o i_o who_o have_v peruse_v scripture_n and_o find_v no_o few_o seem_a contradiction_n in_o it_o must_v have_v my_o doubt_n clear_v and_o that_o purity_n evidence_v by_o proof_n extrinsical_a to_o scripture_n before_o i_o believe_v it_o pure_a concern_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o style_n learn_v your_o error_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v in_o scripture_n the_o exterior_a connexion_n of_o word_n not_o the_o divinity_n of_o scripture_n scripture_n the_o exterior_a syntax_n or_o connexion_n of_o the_o word_n we_o read_v which_o sole_o consider_v be_v common_a to_o other_o pious_a book_n write_v by_o holy_a man_n without_o special_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o here_o be_v all_o the_o visible_a majesty_n that_o scripture_n present_v either_o to_o our_o eye_n or_o reason_n which_o therefore_o convince_v nothing_o divine_a what_o make_v scripture_n divine_a the_o other_o be_v and_o herein_o consist_v the_o virtue_n and_o majesty_n of_o scripture_n that_o god_n by_o his_o firm_a decree_n and_o gracious_a ordinance_n have_v please_v to_o seal_v as_o it_o be_v this_o book_n and_o own_o it_o as_o his_o sacred_a word_n now_o this_o signature_n because_o external_n to_o the_o letter_n or_o syntax_n of_o scripture_n be_v no_o object_n of_o sense_n nor_o your_o reason_n for_o you_o do_v not_o evidence_n it_o by_o antecedent_n proof_n none_o prove_v the_o bible_n by_o his_o faith_n but_o his_o faith_n by_o the_o bible_n antecedent_o own_v sacred_a the_o reverence_n show_v to_o scripture_n no_o proof_n rational_a motive_n you_o may_v well_o say_v it_o be_v the_o object_n of_o your_o faith_n or_o fancy_n but_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o your_o bible_n by_o your_o faith_n but_o evidence_n your_o faith_n by_o your_o bible_n antecedent_o prove_v divine_a to_o reason_n by_o good_a inducement_n hence_o i_o answer_v to_o that_o weak_a argument_n draw_v from_o the_o respect_n and_o reverence_n which_o all_o give_v to_o scripture_n and_o say_v it_o carry_v not_o one_o grain_n of_o weight_n with_o it_o for_o even_a christian_n much_o more_o infidel_n must_v first_o know_v upon_o prudent_a inducement_n that_o the_o bible_n be_v sacred_a before_o they_o reverence_n it_o and_o not_o prove_v it_o sacred_a because_o they_o reverence_n it_o for_o none_o prove_v this_o man_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n or_o prelate_n because_o he_o do_v he_o homage_n but_o therefore_o he_o complye_v with_o that_o duty_n because_o he_o be_v antecedent_o know_v or_o own_v for_o a_o person_n of_o such_o quality_n here_o say_v the_o philosopher_n be_v a_o few_o exception_n against_o your_o religion_n and_o my_o difficulty_n propose_v to_o solve_v they_o 5._o believe_v it_o old_a papist_n hitherto_o forget_v must_v religion_n catholic_n prove_v their_o religion_n show_v themselves_o and_o be_v remember_v again_o they_o and_o only_o they_o though_o we_o imagine_v no_o scripture_n write_v be_v able_a by_o a_o oral_n and_o never_o interrupt_v tradition_n to_o assure_v a_o heathen_a of_o christ_n our_o lord_n of_o the_o miracle_n he_o wrought_v of_o the_o apostle_n he_o call_v to_o find_v a_o church_n of_o the_o great_a conversion_n they_o make_v they_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o alone_o can_v warrant_v authentic_a write_v scripture_n and_o show_v who_o write_v it_o and_o how_o it_o be_v hand_v down_o by_o continue_a professer_n of_o their_o faith_n age_n after_o age_n to_o this_o present_a day_n they_o and_o only_o they_o do_v still_o preserve_v unity_n in_o doctrine_n reclaim_v infidel_n credential_n show_v their_o credential_n produce_v their_o credential_n for_o what_o
the_o plea_n of_o possession_n and_o be_v try_v by_o the_o law_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o strange_a piece_n of_o a_o argument_n possession_n the_o question_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o plea_n of_o possession_n and_o say_v it_o must_v not_o be_v remove_v unless_o you_o can_v show_v by_o your_o logic_n that_o when_o a_o man_n have_v two_o good_a proof_n for_o a_o verity_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o both_o but_z be_v to_o content_v himself_o with_o the_o one_o only_o thus_o it_o be_v we_o prove_v the_o church_n infallibility_n by_o significant_a scripture_n as_o a_o possessor_n bonae_fw-la fidei_fw-la prove_v the_o right_n to_o his_o land_n by_o his_o ancient_a write_n and_o instance_n a_o instance_n as_o he_o add_n to_o his_o write_n a_o just_a possession_n so_o we_o plead_v also_o possession_n in_o our_o case_n why_o therefore_o shall_v we_o throw_v away_o this_o second_o proof_n take_v from_o possession_n unless_o a_o evident_a law_n come_v against_o it_o which_o we_o expect_v from_o you_o but_o fear_v it_o not_o sir_n you_o possess_v a_o benefice_n and_o can_v if_o need_v be_v show_v how_o you_o come_v by_o it_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o write_n or_o some_o thing_n equivalent_a it_o import_v not_o you_o have_v beside_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o suppose_v now_o any_o one_o will_v endeavour_v to_o disturb_v you_o or_o doubt_v of_o your_o suppose_a right_n you_o will_v plead_v both_o these_o title_n will_v you_o not_o answer_v this_o and_z your_o objection_n be_v solve_v 17._o a_o five_o objection_n page_n 628._o lie_v i_o know_v not_o how_o wrap_v up_o in_o twenty_o obscurity_n it_o be_v much_o to_o this_o sense_n we_o must_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o interpret_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o our_o church_n withal_o that_o the_o church_n can_v come_v into_o a_o possession_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v original_o give_v she_o by_o the_o legislator_n mark_v upon_o what_o duty_n we_o be_v with_o sectary_n put_v we_o on_o duty_n which_o they_o can_v comply_v with_o put._n we_o must_v prove_v and_o by_o the_o â—aw_v for_o here_o be_v the_o last_o trial_n with_o these_o man_n that_o our_o church_n interpret_n faithful_o whilst_o they_o sit_v down_o speechless_a as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o own_o cause_n and_o must_v not_o prove_v that_o their_o church_n interpret_n better_a moreover_o note_v also_o by_o the_o way_n how_o the_o whole_a question_n be_v interpretation_n the_o question_n be_v remove_v from_o the_o law_n to_o interpretation_n now_o remove_v from_o the_o law_n and_o come_v to_o this_o issue_n whether_o our_o interpretation_n or_o they_o be_v more_o conformable_a to_o god_n word_n most_o certain_o their_o interpretation_n be_v worth_a little_a because_o confess_o fallible_a and_o therefore_o proceed'_v not_o from_o the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o be_v ample_o declare_v adversary_n the_o proof_n lie_v on_o our_o adversary_n disc_n 2._o c._n 9_o n._n 7._o 8._o 9_o where_o we_o propose_v the_o difficulty_n and_o prove_v that_o one_o only_a oracle_n christ_n own_o spouse_n which_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n interpret_n scripture_n infallibily_n now_o if_o our_o adversary_n except'_v against_o our_o scripture_n and_o reason_n there_o allege_v the_o task_n of_o prove_v will_v lie_v on_o he_o for_o he_o must_v either_o prove_v that_o our_o proof_n be_v proofle_n or_o that_o he_o far_o surpass_v they_o in_o worth_n and_o a_o clear_a evidence_n and_o he_o will_v find_v a_o insuperable_a difficulty_n in_o both_o all_o i_o say_v now_o be_v though_o the_o interpretation_n of_o our_o church_n be_v fallible_a it_o be_v as_o good_a as_o you_o and_o if_o we_o respect_v its_o age_n which_o give_v some_o pre-eminence_n it_o may_v be_v account_v much_o better_a we_o have_v large_o answer_v to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o objection_n in_o the_o whole_a first_o discourse_n and_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n can_v come_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o any_o doctrine_n but_o what_o be_v allow_v of_o by_o the_o legislator_n it_o be_v otherwise_o err._n a_o fallible_a church_n may_v bold_o err._n i_o be_o sure_a with_o your_o church_n which_o because_o fallible_a may_v alter_v when_o and_o as_o often_o as_o sectary_n pleas._n to_o end_n our_o adversary_n shall_v have_v know_v that_o the_o matter_n now_o debate_v depend_v not_o immediate_o on_o the_o church_n infallibility_n for_o here_o be_v our_o immediate_a plea_n the_o church_n be_v once_o true_a and_o ever_o since_o its_o first_o foundation_n plead_v constant_o this_o quiet_a possession_n of_o truth_n ergo_fw-la unless_o that_o first_o ground_n be_v shake_v and_o this_o plead_v possession_n be_v evident_o disprove_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v suppose_v true_a still_o and_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o the_o obligation_n of_o prove_v lie_v irremovable_o on_o our_o adversary_n 19_o there_o yet_o remain_v some_o other_o wordy_a objection_n but_o i_o wave_v they_o because_o they_o be_v solve_v and_o in_o real_a truth_n be_v mere_a supposition_n and_o no_o proof_n sometime_o they_o will_v have_v tradition_n to_o be_v prove_v which_o be_v its_o own_o manifest_a proof_n sometime_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o bare_a possession_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v a_o senseless_a plea_n they_o suppose_v we_o have_v no_o more_o sometime_o that_o we_o be_v plain_o the_o imposer_n and_o they_o not_o aggressor_n and_o both_o be_v suppose_v i_o pass_v these_o and_o now_o hasten_v to_o one_o objection_n more_o solve_v in_o a_o three_o proposition_n chap._n xii_o an_o other_o objection_n and_o whether_o protestant_n can_v acquit_v themselves_o of_o schism_n 1._o some_o may_v argue_v further_o and_o say_v we_o have_v objection_n a_o simple_a objection_n hitherto_o suppose_v a_o wrong_a principle_n viz._n that_o our_o error_n be_v to_o be_v show_v we_o evident_o which_o be_v not_o so_o for_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v they_o know_v by_o strong_a moral_a proof_n these_o sufficient_o convince_v we_o as_o guilt_o and_o clear_v they_o of_o the_o crime_n of_o schism_n neither_o can_v we_o have_v strong_a argument_n then_o moral_a in_o this_o matter_n because_o principle_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o evident_a in_o themselves_o all_o discourse_n therefore_o build_v on_o they_o must_v fall_v short_a of_o metaphysical_a evidence_n observe_v in_o pass_v if_o our_o protestant_n as_o they_o think_v bring_v strong_a moral_a argument_n against_o our_o suppose_a error_n we_o give_v they_o as_o good_a as_o they_o bring_v and_o clear_v our_o cause_n by_o as_o strong_a good_a moral_a solution_n to_o those_o argument_n they_o say_v the_o one_o and_o we_o the_o other_o who_o must_v be_v believe_v or_o who_o must_v judge_v here_o and_o if_o again_o they_o hold_v themselves_o by_o force_n of_o such_o moral_a proof_n acquit_v of_o schism_n which_o all_o sectary_n pretend_v to_o we_o charge_v it_o again_o on_o they_o by_o far_o more_o valid_a argument_n who_o judge_n now_o who_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v neither_o of_o we_o yet_o for_o hitherto_o we_o only_o talk_v without_o principle_n yet_o the_o catholic_n have_v his_o principle_n in_o readiness_n a_o long_a ancient_a possession_n now_o insist_v on_o principle_n the_o catholic_n answer_n found_v on_o a_o certain_a principle_n which_o be_v eleven_o point_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o what_o good_a law_n do_v our_o protestant_n take_v this_o right_n from_o he_o or_o turn_v he_o out_o of_o possession_n by_o what_o strong_a moral_a proof_n ground_v on_o a_o undubitable_a moral_a principle_n can_v they_o convince_v we_o of_o error_n and_o clear_v themselves_o of_o schism_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o and_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n they_o have_v neither_o principle_n we_o will_v glad_o hear_v of_o protestant_n proof_n against_o we_o reduce_v to_o sound_a principle_n proof_n nor_o principle_n to_o rely_v on_o but_o their_o own_o proofle_n word_n if_o i_o wrong_v they_o they_o can_v right_o themselselves_fw-mi and_o convince_v i_o by_o good_a argument_n in_o form_n to_o what_o be_v add_v of_o the_o vnevidence_n of_o faith_n i_o answer_v though_o the_o principle_n thereof_o for_o example_n the_o word_n of_o scripture_n or_o the_o definition_n of_o council_n want_v metaphysical_a evidence_n in_o themselves_o because_o only_o reveal_v conclusion_n principle_n of_o faith_n once_o admit_v of_o may_v ground_v a_o certain_a conclusion_n truth_n yet_o they_o be_v certain_a and_o once_o admit_v of_o as_o certain_a can_v ground_n a_o discourse_n which_o if_o well_o deduce_v need_n be_v no_o more_o to_o falter_v or_o deviate_v from_o good_a form_n then_o if_o we_o argue_v out_o of_o euclid_n principle_n thus_o much_o per_fw-la transennam_fw-la now_o to_o answer_v the_o argument_n home_o here_o be_v 2._o my_o three_o proposition_n protestant_n can_v so_o much_o as_o probably_n acquit_v themselves_o of_o schism_n nor_o probably_n impeach_v
their_o own_o self-voting_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o rational_a proof_n and_o principle_n when_o a_o rebellion_n be_v manifest_a in_o a_o kingdom_n the_o sole_a authority_n of_o they_o who_o begin_v it_o be_v insufficient_a to_o make_v it_o justifiable_a and_o the_o authority_n of_o sectary_n be_v as_o forceles_a to_o justify_v their_o evident_a schism_n against_o the_o church_n whilst_o evidence_n come_v not_o against_o our_o church_n it_o stand_v most_o firm_a upon_o its_o ancient_a possess_v right_o this_o long_a possession_n prove_v our_o church_n orthodox_n example_n hereof_o mr._n stillingfleet_v exception_n against_o our_o plead_a possession_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v weak_a forceles_a and_o mere_a ungrounded_a supposition_n though_o the_o obligation_n of_o prove_v evident_o lie_v on_o our_o adversary_n who_o be_v the_o aggressor_n yet_o we_o prove_v not_o only_o a_o personal_a succession_n of_o our_o pope_n and_o prelate_n in_o forego_v age_n but_o also_o manifest_a a_o quiet_a possession_n of_o truth_n that_o descend_v with_o these_o continue_a pope_n and_o bishop_n from_o the_o day_n of_o s._n peter_n to_o this_o very_a age._n no_o just_a exception_n can_v be_v make_v against_o our_o tradition_n which_o be_v evident_o its_o one_o proof_n for_o there_o can_v be_v a_o clear_a mr._n stillingfleet_n suppose_v that_o our_o right_n of_o plead_v truth_n be_v a_o mere_a occupancy_n he_o be_v to_o prove_v this_o because_o he_o be_v the_o accuser_n no_o antecedent_n law_n have_v determine_v contrary_a to_o what_o we_o challenge_v by_o virtue_n of_o our_o possession_n we_o have_v both_o the_o law_n for_o we_o and_o ancient_a possession_n beside_o and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n when_o we_o allege_v two_o proof_n law_n and_o possession_n that_o we_o quite_o the_o one_o which_o be_v possession_n as_o mr._n stillingfleet_n pretend'_v we_o shall_v do_v which_o be_v against_o all_o rational_a discourse_n of_o this_o subject_n it_o be_v improbable_a to_o say_v that_o protestant_n first_o see_v these_o suppose_a error_n impute_v to_o our_o church_n when_o other_o as_o quicksighted_n more_o numerour_n and_o learned_a than_o they_o see_v they_o not_o for_o ten_o whole_a age_n before_o luther_n it_o be_v a_o degree_n of_o madness_n to_o suppose_v that_o all_o those_o worthy_a and_o learned_a professor_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v either_o so_o stupid_o blind_a as_o not_o to_o have_v see_v such_o suppose_a error_n or_o so_o wicked_o hypocritical_a as_o to_o have_v wink_v at_o they_o after_o their_o plain_a discovery_n it_o be_v a_o paradox_n to_o say_v that_o our_o new_a man_n see_v these_o too_o plain_a and_o visible_a error_n when_o that_o great_a catholic_n church_n which_o sectary_n make_v more_o large_a than_o the_o roman_a see_v they_o not_o but_o permit_v rome_n to_o countenance_v these_o suppose_a error_n without_o check_n or_o reprehension_n of_o the_o impossibility_n of_o error_n enter_v the_o church_n after_o the_o first_o 4._o or_o 5._o hundred_o year_n though_o sectary_n shall_v convince_v which_o be_v impossible_a the_o roman_a catholic_n church_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o error_n yet_o they_o can_v show_v that_o they_o have_v set_v christian_n faith_n right_a again_o on_o its_o old_a foundation_n as_o it_o once_o stand_v pure_a all_o principle_n fail_v they_o in_o this_o particular_a fancy_n only_o and_o nothing_o like_o a_o rational_a proof_n uphold_n this_o charge_n of_o error_n against_o our_o church_n mr_n stillingfleet_v assertion_n be_v refute_v if_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n have_v err_v by_o impose_v unreasonable_a condition_n sectary_n who_o profess_v themselves_o fallible_a in_o all_o they_o say_v may_v have_v err_v more_o and_o spoil_v all_o they_o go_v about_o to_o mend_v nothing_o can_v be_v more_o unreasonable_a then_o to_o make_v a_o few_o rebellious_a people_n recede_v from_o a_o ancient_a church_n first_o to_o accuse_v it_o and_o then_o to_o sit_v judge_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n and_o condemn_v it_o none_o can_v probable_o show_v that_o these_o late_a reformer_n of_o protestant_n who_o oppose_v all_o other_o religion_n be_v untainted_a or_o pure_o orthodox_n as_o no_o man_n before_o the_o donatist_n make_v the_o church_n so_o straight_o as_o they_o do_v so_o never_o christian_n before_o these_o late_a sectary_n make_v it_o so_o wide_a as_o to_o hold_v in_o it_o all_o the_o heretic_n in_o the_o world_n protestancy_n as_o protestancy_n be_v no_o christian_a religion_n at_o all_o if_o the_o belief_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o christian_n be_v ample_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n protestant_n may_v anathematise_v all_o the_o doctrine_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o reform_a religion_n and_o yet_o be_v save_v the_o four_o discourse_n of_o the_o church_n evidence_n and_o improbability_n of_o protestant_a religion_n protestant's_n as_o they_o make_v not_o good_a their_o own_o doctrine_n by_o proof_n ground_v on_o certain_a principle_n so_o they_o never_o impugn_v the_o roman_n catholic_n faith_n by_o rational_a argument_n catholic_n contrariwise_o prove_v their_o church_n doctrine_n by_o undeniable_a principle_n the_o ground_n of_o catholic_n religion_n be_v brief_o lay_v forth_o as_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a principle_n that_o all_o those_o wife_n and_o learned_a doctor_n who_o teach_v christian_n popery_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v neither_o fool_n nor_o perverse_o blind_a so_o it_o be_v more_o evident_a that_o god_n suffer_v not_o those_o million_o of_o christian_n instruct_v by_o these_o teacher_n to_o be_v gross_o abuse_v with_o false_a doctrine_n whilst_o there_o be_v no_o other_o catholic_n society_n in_o the_o world_n â—o_o unbeguile_v they_o all_o other_o sectary_n who_o desert_v the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n err_v gross_o and_o it_o be_v improbable_a to_o think_v that_o protestant_n only_a among_o so_o many_o stray_a teacher_n be_v the_o only_o privilege_a people_n elect_v by_o god_n to_o mend_v have_v any_o thing_n be_v amiss_o in_o a_o old_a decay_a church_n without_o mixture_n of_o error_n or_o mar_v more_o than_o they_o mend_v protestancy_n be_v unevidence_v and_o a_o improbable_a religion_n that_o be_v no_o religion_n but_o a_o fancy_a opinion_n no_o doctrine_n fallible_o teach_v as_o protestancy_n be_v can_v be_v ultimate_o resolve_v into_o god_n infallible_a revelation_n scripture_n alone_a without_o a_o infallible_a interpreter_n make_v no_o man_n infallible_a a_o doctrine_n which_o at_o its_o first_o rise_n be_v and_o be_v still_o oppose_v by_o all_o christian_n except_v the_o sectary_n who_o broach_v it_o be_v as_o improbable_a as_o arianism_n a_o church_n essential_o errable_a may_v loâ—s_v all_o truth_n and_o consequent_o all_o grace_n and_o so_o become_v divorce_v from_o christ._n a_o doctrine_n prove_v improbable_a by_o undoubted_a principle_n can_v be_v make_v credible_a by_o rational_a argument_n unless_o truth_n be_v contrary_a to_o truth_n of_o the_o slight_a way_n of_o sectary_n argue_v against_o catholic_n doctrine_n mr._n stillingfleet_n like_o his_o other_o brethren_n in_o a_o discourse_n of_o purgatory_n begin_v with_o jeer_n with_o mistake_v and_o dissemble_v of_o difficulty_n he_o state_v not_o the_o question_n right_o between_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_n the_o dispute_n between_o the_o latin_n and_o greek_n be_v clear_o lay_v forth_o by_o leo_fw-la alatius_fw-la a_o grecian_a what_o pass_v in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n concern_v this_o dispute_n the_o greek_n most_o certain_o both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o council_n hold_v a_o place_n of_o punishment_n for_o soul_n depart_v from_o which_o place_n they_o be_v free_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n they_o also_o hold_v that_o soul_n enjoy_v the_o beatifical_a vision_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o weakness_n of_o our_o adversary_n cause_n be_v best_a see_v by_o a_o parallel_n of_o proof_n for_o purgatory_n and_o against_o it_o the_o catholic_n principle_n for_o purgatory_n s._n augustine_n be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o hold_v purgatory_n mr._n stillingfleet_n misunderstand_v two_o passage_n in_o s._n austin_n the_o sectary_n when_o he_o explicate_v scripture_n or_o father_n make_v his_o own_o gloss_n the_o sure_a ground_n of_o his_o interpretation_n when_o the_o catholic_n explicate_v a_o dubious_a passage_n he_o rely_v on_o a_o sure_a principle_n distinct_a from_o his_o interpretation_n objection_n be_v answer_v how_o the_o supplication_n of_o the_o church_n respect_v mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n to_o be_v show_v the_o just_a at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n a_o objection_n be_v propose_v in_o behalf_n of_o sectary_n and_o solve_v in_o another_o discourse_n concern_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n the_o ground_n of_o our_o catholic_n doctrine_n for_o the_o real_a presence_n the_o contrary_a opinion_n of_o sectary_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v mere_a fancy_n sectary_n can_v by_o virtue_n of_o any_o one_o receive_v principle_n remove_v the_o catholic_n from_o the_o plain_a and_o obvious_a senfe_fw-mi of_o christ_n most_o significant_a word_n the_o
themselves_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o former_a that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n not_o only_o deny_v and_o dispute_v down_o by_o protestant_n but_o also_o question_v by_o their_o own_o author_n you_o end_n this_o question_n i_o challenge_v the_o whole_a club_n of_o jesuit_n solid_o to_o answer_n i_o answer_v very_o catagorical_o without_o club_a it_o and_o say_v first_o the_o catholic_n have_v more_o than_o mere_a probable_a evidence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o curches_n infallibility_n the_o sectary_n by_o his_o own_o principle_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o probable_a evidence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n infallibility_n independent_a of_o the_o church_n i_o say_v 2._o though_o the_o sectary_n have_v probable_a evidence_n of_o the_o scripture_n infallibility_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o useless_a book_n in_o his_o hand_n 13._o the_o first_o assertion_n contain_n two_o part_n i_o prove_v the_o first_o the_o catholic_n have_v a_o church_n evidence_v by_o unparalleled_a miracle_n by_o conversion_n of_o whole_a nation_n from_o infidelity_n to_o our_o christian_a verity_n he_o have_v a_o church_n manifest_v by_o all_o those_o other_o glorious_a cognisance_n of_o truth_n which_o the_o apostolical_a church_n show_v to_o the_o world_n not_o one_o be_v except_v as_o be_v prove_v disc_n 1._o c._n 9_o 10._o if_o therefore_o that_o apostolical_a church_n be_v prudent_o believe_v to_o deliver_v infallible_a doctrine_n and_o this_o before_o scripture_n be_v write_v by_o the_o inducement_n of_o those_o illustrious_a mark_n and_o character_n of_o truth_n wherewith_o it_o be_v adorn_v our_o roman_a catholic_n church_n that_o undeniable_o evidence_v the_o very_a like_o sign_n be_v prove_v upon_o that_o reason_n to_o deliver_v also_o infallible_a doctrine_n for_o where_o there_o be_v the_o same_o effect_n and_o sign_n of_o infallible_a doctrine_n the_o infallibility_n of_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v witness_v by_o they_o otherwise_o such_o motive_n will_v be_v both_o inefficacious_a and_o useless_a whilst_o god_n show_v they_o for_o this_o end_n that_o all_o may_v give_v assent_n to_o his_o infallible_a verity_n teach_v by_o that_o oracle_n where_o they_o evident_o appear_v and_o i_o believe_v lead_v on_o by_o the_o inducement_n yet_o mun_o forsooth_o only_o believe_v uncertainty_n or_o fallible_a doctrine_n that_o may_v be_v fall_v 14._o the_o doctrine_n therefore_o of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n be_v now_o as_o well_o make_v immediate_o credible_a by_o virtue_n of_o these_o motive_n as_o the_o apostolical_a church_n be_v before_o the_o write_n of_o scripture_n and_o these_o motive_n in_o order_n to_o the_o learned_a and_o those_o who_o prudent_o seek_v for_o truth_n first_o and_o most_o immediate_o demonstrate_v the_o church_n or_o those_o person_n that_o teach_v infallible_a doctrine_n by_o who_o authority_n we_o learn_v what_o and_o where_o infallible_a truth_n be_v profess_v that_o these_o mark_n and_o sign_n immediate_o belong_v to_o the_o person_n that_o teach_v infallible_o and_o not_o to_o scripture_n be_v undoubted_a mark_v 16._o 17._o these_o sign_n shall_v follow_v in_o my_o name_n they_o shall_v cast_v out_o devil_n etc._n etc._n again_o not_o only_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n 2._o cor._n 12._o 12._o call_v the_o wonder_n he_o wrought_v signa_fw-la apostolatus_fw-la svi_fw-la the_o mark_n of_o his_o apostleship_n but_o a_o great_a doctor_n also_o truth_n itself_o john_n 10._o 25._o when_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o believe_v he_o remit_v they_o to_o the_o evidence_n of_o his_o miracle_n the_o work_n which_o i_o do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o my_o father_n these_o give_v testimony_n of_o i_o and_o vers_fw-la 38._o if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o believe_v the_o work_n work_v therefore_o and_o wonder_v annex_v to_o the_o person_n or_o church_n that_o teach_v forcible_o induce_v prudent_a man_n to_o believe_v the_o certain_a doctrine_n deliver_v by_o they_o who_o show_v such_o wonder_n in_o a_o word_n here_o be_v all_o i_o will_v say_v no_o religion_n be_v evident_o true_a or_o false_o ex_fw-la terminis_fw-la upon_o the_o bare_a affirmation_n of_o he_o that_o say_v its_o true_a or_o false_o therefore_o it_o must_v have_v the_o evidence_n of_o its_o credibility_n manifest_v before_o christian_n admit_v of_o the_o doctrine_n but_o this_o evidence_n be_v first_o manifest_v by_o such_o sign_n and_o miracle_n as_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n personal_o show_v to_o the_o world_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o they_o induce_v alien_n from_o truth_n to_o believe_v it_o as_o infallible_a doctrine_n therefore_o whatever_o church_n show_v such_o miracle_n the_o like_a sign_n and_o wonder_n as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n manifest_v plead_v as_o well_o for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o its_o doctrine_n witness_v by_o such_o miracle_n as_o the_o apostolical_a church_n did._n but_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n only_a and_o no_o other_o show_v these_o miracle_n efficacy_n of_o doctrine_n universality_n strange_a conversion_n and_o other_o most_o convince_v motive_n therefore_o if_o the_o first_o christian_n induce_v by_o such_o evidence_n firm_o believe_v the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n to_o be_v infallible_a which_o be_v not_o ex_fw-la terminis_fw-la evident_o infallible_a we_o may_v now_o upon_o the_o very_a like_o inducement_n not_o for_o the_o inducement_n as_o the_o last_o motive_n believe_v as_o secure_o upon_o our_o church_n authority_n the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o it_o to_o be_v infallible_a deny_v this_o evidence_n of_o our_o motive_n and_o we_o force_v sectary_n to_o prove_v the_o denial_n by_o as_o sure_a principle_n as_o we_o assert_v they_o grant_v they_o and_o our_o argument_n be_v conclude_v and_o here_o you_o have_v more_fw-mi they_o a_o mere_a probable_a evidence_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n 15._o an_o other_o argument_n for_o it_o beside_o those_o scripture_n cite_v disc_n 2._o c._n 6._o n._n â—_o be_v not_o only_o probable_a but_o unanswerable_o convince_v hint_v at_o disc_n 1._o c._n 2._o n._n 9_o christ_n as_o be_v confess_o grant_v both_o by_o catholic_n and_o sectary_n send_v pastor_n up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n to_o teach_v christian_a doctrine_n but_o he_o never_o send_v any_o to_o teach_v fallible_a doctrine_n which_o may_v be_v fall_v ergo_fw-la he_o send_v they_o to_o teach_v his_o own_o infallible_a doctrine_n and_o infallible_o i_o prove_v it_o he_o send_v none_o to_o teach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n then_o that_o which_o may_v be_v ultimate_o resolve_v into_o god_n infallible_a veracity_n reveal_v truth_n but_o that_o which_o be_v ultimate_o resolve_v into_o a_o infallible_a veracity_n can_v neither_o be_v fall_v nor_o fallible_a doctrine_n because_o god_n as_o i_o now_o say_v own_v no_o fallible_a doctrine_n that_o may_v be_v fall_v therefore_o this_o resolution_n of_o a_o act_n tend_v fallible_o into_o divine_a revelation_n be_v rather_o nonsense_n then_o faith_n i_o infallible_a believe_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n and_o man_n because_o god_n infallible_a revelation_n will_v have_v i_o to_o believe_v so_o for_o no_o infallible_a motive_n apply_v to_o my_o understanding_n as_o it_o be_v infallible_a can_v draw_v from_o i_o a_o fallible_a belief_n of_o a_o doctrine_n that_o be_v mere_o fallible_a but_o all_o sectary_n whether_o arian_n donatist_n or_o protestant_n teach_v only_o fallible_a doctrine_n and_o fallible_o exit_fw-la parte_fw-la docentis_fw-la ergo_fw-la they_o teach_v not_o that_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n send_v his_o minister_n to_o teach_v or_o that_o can_v be_v resolve_v into_o god_n infallible_a veracity_n reveal_v truth_n yet_o most_o certain_o some_o christian_a pastor_n by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n mission_n teach_v his_o infallible_a doctrine_n infallible_o and_o these_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n who_o only_o lie_v claim_v to_o infallibility_n and_o prove_v it_o also_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v by_o the_o antecedent_n evidence_n of_o those_o motive_n which_o the_o church_n show_v and_o manife_v to_o the_o world_n as_o be_v now_o declare_v i_o challenge_v mr._n poole_n direct_o and_o catagorical_o to_o answer_v this_o my_o reason_n without_o talk_v any_o more_o of_o clubbs_n or_o run_v into_o generality_n and_o in_o as_o few_o clear_a word_n as_o i_o deliver_v it_o 16._o now_o to_o prove_v the_o other_o part_n of_o my_o assertion_n viz._n sectary_n by_o their_o own_o principle_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o probable_a evidence_n of_o the_o scripture_n infallibility_n without_o church_n authority_n here_o be_v my_o principle_n the_o infallibility_n of_o scripture_n which_o contain_v many_o difficulty_n tell_v we_o strange_a story_n and_o seem_o often_o speak_v contradiction_n be_v not_o by_o itself_o or_o own_o light_n so_o evident_o credible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o reader_n as_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n be_v evident_a by_o miracle_n and_o conversion_n to_o the_o primitive_a christian_n who_o believe_v it_o infallible_o at_o least_o s._n austin_n judge_v it_o
clearness_n greatness_n majesty_n and_o coherency_n of_o those_o truth_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n that_o they_o must_v certain_o come_v from_o none_o but_o god_n answ_n what_o will_v not_o man_n say_v at_o last_o who_o dare_v propose_v such_o evident_a improbability_n why_o the_o whole_a world_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o light_n come_v from_o the_o sun_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o our_o sense_n but_o do_v all_o unanimous_o agree_v about_o the_o very_a canon_n of_o scripture_n or_o the_o clearness_n of_o those_o book_n all_o admit_v of_o which_o be_v evident_o obscure_a in_o a_o hundred_o passage_n and_o so_o seem_o incoherent_a in_o many_o other_o place_n that_o it_o be_v mighty_a difficile_fw-la to_o reconcile_v they_o again_o what_o more_o greatness_n or_o exterior_a majesty_n can_v any_o discover_v in_o salomon_n proverb_n then_o in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la or_o in_o those_o two_o pious_a hymn_n te_fw-la deum_fw-la and_o gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la such_o argument_n therefore_o be_v not_o only_o slight_a but_o improbable_a 20._o they_o object_n 2._o the_o work_n of_o creation_n evidence_n god_n wisdom_n power_n and_o greatness_n ergo_fw-la god_n can_v give_v as_o great_a evidence_n of_o a_o revelation_n answ_n i_o grant_v he_o can_v do_v so_o but_o what_o then_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v do_v it_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la by_o the_o word_n internal_a to_o scripture_n which_o be_v here_o only_o to_o the_o purpose_n without_o the_o light_n of_o orhe_a motive_n as_o miracle_n conversion_n and_o the_o like_a which_o as_o i_o now_o say_v immediate_o manifest_v the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n 21._o they_o object_n 3_o no_o other_o way_n be_v conceivable_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v evident_a that_o a_o doctrine_n come_v from_o god_n and_o consequent_o be_v infallible_a but_o that_o it_o contain_v thing_n high_o suitable_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n thing_n above_o the_o find_v out_o of_o human_a reason_n thing_n only_o tend_v to_o advance_v holiness_n and_o goodness_n in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o doctrine_n to_o be_v deliver_v by_o person_n who_o wrought_v vnparralleled_a miracle_n and_o they_o ask_v whether_o all_o these_o be_v not_o in_o the_o most_o evident_a manner_n imaginable_a contain_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n i_o answer_v first_o the_o opponent_n be_v far_o from_o conceive_v any_o thing_n like_o a_o probability_n in_o this_o objection_n for_o if_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o a_o doctrine_n come_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v infallible_a because_o it_o contain_v thing_n suitable_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o very_a gentile_n without_o other_o motive_n shall_v as_o well_o see_v this_o evidence_n as_o we_o see_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n now_o if_o you_o say_v its_o a_o evidence_n but_o not_o perceptible_a by_o all_o you_o run_v into_o darkness_n destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o evidence_n and_o make_v it_o now_o evident_a now_o unevident_a when_o and_o to_o who_o you_o please_v if_o again_o you_o say_v its_o a_o evidence_n sufficient_a to_o breed_v faith_n you_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o speak_v improbable_o for_o nothing_o can_v beget_v faith_n but_o what_o be_v own_v for_o god_n infallible_a word_n upon_o prudent_a motive_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o infallible_a oracle_n to_o confirm_v what_o be_v here_o say_v i_o ask_v whether_o if_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v appear_v in_o the_o world_n and_o only_o preach_v the_o high_a mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o a_o trinity_n the_o incarnation_n original_a sin_n with_o other_o doctrine_n now_o register_v in_o scripture_n that_o advance_v holiness_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o this_o without_o do_v one_o miracle_n convert_v one_o nation_n or_o show_v any_o the_o least_o wonder_n that_o they_o be_v send_v from_o god_n to_o teach_v as_o they_o do_v my_o question_n i_o say_v be_v whether_o upon_o this_o supposition_n either_o jew_n or_o gentile_n will_v then_o have_v believe_v they_o or_o can_v have_v discover_v a_o infallibility_n in_o a_o doctrine_n thus_o oral_o deliver_v or_o write_v in_o patchment_n mere_o by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n if_o sectary_n say_v yes_o they_o do_v not_o only_o speak_v a_o paradox_n which_o not_o christian_a ever_o utter_v and_o make_v our_o saviour_n argument_n against_o the_o jew_n simo_n opera_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o i_o have_v not_o do_v work_n among_o they_o which_o no_o other_o do_v they_o will_v not_o have_v sin_n null_a and_o inefficacious_a but_o moreover_o be_v convince_v by_o this_o clear_a proof_n suppose_v and_o it_o imply_v no_o impossibility_n that_o god_n who_o have_v yet_o within_o the_o vast_a reach_n of_o his_o omnisciency_n a_o thousand_o other_o verity_n unknown_a to_o the_o world_n and_o not_o at_o all_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n or_o deliver_v by_o the_o church_n for_o certain_o he_o have_v not_o reveal_v all_o he_o know_v shall_v now_o both_o inspire_v and_o assist_v twelve_o poor_a fisherman_n to_o preach_v infallible_o these_o truth_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o yet_o so_o that_o they_o teach_v only_o but_o do_v no_o miracle_n work_v no_o conversion_n show_v no_o wonder_n and_o give_v no_o other_o testimony_n of_o their_o be_v send_v from_o god_n but_o by_o their_o own_o bare_a word_n will_v any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n think_v you_o prudent_o believe_v they_o mere_o for_o their_o preach_n or_o will_v sectary_n as_o well_o discover_v the_o infallibility_n of_o these_o verity_n teach_v by_o their_o preach_n as_o they_o now_o discern_v the_o scripture_n infallibility_n no_o the_o whole_a world_n will_v prudent_o set_v light_n by_o such_o doctrine_n though_o in_o itself_o both_o divine_a and_o infallible_a for_o want_v of_o prudent_a motive_n to_o make_v it_o evident_o credible_a and_o so_o all_o will_v have_v do_v have_v the_o apostle_n only_o preach_v the_o divine_a truth_n already_o register_v in_o scripture_n without_o further_a motive_n therefore_o more_o be_v require_v to_o prove_v that_o a_o doctrine_n come_v from_o god_n then_o thus_o much_o only_o that_o it_o contain_v in_o itself_o thing_n high_o suitable_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n thing_n above_o the_o find_v out_o of_o humane_a reason_n and_o conduce_v to_o piety_n i_o say_v in_o itself_o for_o if_o we_o go_v to_o a_o strict_a analysis_n of_o the_o scripture_n verity_n we_o be_v not_o to_o suppose_v as_o the_o opponent_n do_v but_o to_o prove_v that_o all_o these_o verity_n be_v suitable_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n do_v deny_v and_o therefore_o must_v be_v further_o prove_v 22._o now_o if_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o grant_v and_o most_o true_o that_o none_o will_v have_v discover_v any_o infallibility_n in_o apostolical_a doctrine_n without_o further_a evidence_n of_o miracle_n of_o sign_n and_o wonder_n we_o have_v our_o intent_n for_o it_o follow_v inevitable_o that_o scripture_n can_v be_v discover_v to_o be_v divine_a by_o itself_o nor_o infallble_a by_o virtue_n of_o any_o light_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n or_o sintax_v thereof_o it_o follow_v 2._o that_o mr._n stillingfleet_n be_v more_o than_o a_o little_a out_o in_o his_o seven_o interrogatory_n part_v 1._o chap._n 7._o p._n 230._o fine_a where_o he_o ask_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o the_o high_a disparagement_n of_o this_o divine_a doctrine_n to_o make_v it_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o any_o that_o call_v themselves_o the_o catholic_n church_n good_a sir_n reflect_v these_o motive_n of_o credibility_n manifest_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n their_o miracle_n conversion_n sanctity_n etc._n etc._n take_v pure_o as_o motive_n previous_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o those_o who_o believe_v be_v either_o fallible_a or_o infallible_a take_v whether_o side_n you_o will_v if_o infallible_a you_o evident_o see_v that_o most_o certain_a doctrine_n stand_v without_o disparagement_n so_o far_o in_o need_n of_o those_o inducement_n that_o it_o will_v never_o have_v be_v believe_v without_o they_o as_o be_v already_o prove_v though_o most_o infallible_a in_o itself_o if_o you_o hold_v those_o previous_a inducement_n to_o be_v only_o fallible_a you_o must_v yet_o grant_v that_o the_o belief_n of_o that_o apostolical_a doctrine_n stand_v still_o in_o need_n of_o they_o without_o any_o disparagement_n therefore_o much_o less_o do_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o infallible_a church_n evidence_v by_o the_o like_a motive_n disparage_v it_o i_o say_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n evidence_v by_o clear_a motive_n for_o as_o the_o learned_a snare_n observe_v 3._o par._n tom._n 2._o disp_n 31._o sect._n 2._o n._n dicoâ—primo_fw-la the_o very_a miracle_n of_o christ_n precise_o and_o sole_o consider_v or_o separate_v from_o all_o other_o certain_a principle_n will_v not_o have_v prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n because_o
disciplina_fw-la quâ_fw-la fiunt_fw-la christiani_n vbi_fw-la enim_fw-la apparuerit_fw-la esse_fw-la veritatem_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la &_o fidei_fw-la christianae_n illic_fw-la erit_fw-la veritas_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la &_o expositionum_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la traditionum_fw-la christianorum_fw-la the_o sense_n of_o this_o whole_a sentence_n be_v this_o we_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o appeal_v to_o scripture_n nor_o be_v our_o debate_n to_o be_v determine_v here_o wherein_o there_o be_v no_o victory_n or_o a_o very_a uncertain_a one_o for_o although_o there_o be_v no_o collation_n or_o compare_v of_o place_n together_o that_o may_v stay_v the_o two_o advers._fw-la part_n yet_o the_o order_n of_o thing_n require_v this_o to_o be_v first_o propose_v which_o be_v now_o only_o to_o be_v dispute_v viz._n to_o who_o the_o faith_n appertain_v whereof_o the_o scripture_n be_v from_o who_o and_o by_o who_o when_o and_o by_o what_o person_n that_o discipline_n be_v whereby_o they_o be_v make_v christian_n for_o where_o there_o appear_v the_o truth_n of_o discipline_n that_o be_v as_o macereus_n and_o pamelius_n interpret_v the_o rule_n and_o of_o christian_a faith_n there_o you_o shall_v have_v the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n the_o interpretation_n of_o it_o likewise_o and_o of_o all_o christian_a tradition_n observe_v well_o the_o whole_a context_n of_o these_o word_n say_v first_o that_o debate_n can_v never_o be_v end_v by_o scripture_n only_o 2._o that_o before_o we_o dispute_v by_o scripture_n we_o ought_v to_o know_v and_o by_o other_o reason_n who_o those_o be_v to_o who_o scripture_n belong_v 3._o that_o where_o the_o discipline_n or_o rule_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v previous_o know_v by_o other_o ground_n distinct_a from_o scripture_n there_o you_o have_v the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o all_o christian_a tradition_n after_o a_o full_a ponderation_n of_o these_o word_n i_o leave_v any_o man_n to_o judge_n that_o love_v truth_n whether_o that_o doctrine_n be_v not_o here_o most_o remarkable_o express_v which_o be_v teach_v and_o mantain_v by_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n 26._o mr._n poole_n from_o his_o 12._o page_n to_o his_o 37._o have_v no_o work_n for_o i_o for_o his_o whole_a strain_n be_v to_o run_v on_o in_o cavil_n and_o find_v fault_n with_o such_o argument_n of_o catholic_n as_o he_o forsooth_o judge_n inefficacious_a to_o prove_v the_o church_n infallibility_n whereas_o god_n know_v have_v he_o have_v where_o withal_o to_o do_v it_o he_o shall_v have_v go_v a_o contrary_a way_n and_o prove_v positive_o by_o scripture_n father_n and_o tradition_n the_o church_n fallibility_n but_o herein_o he_o be_v silent_a because_o in_o real_a truth_n he_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n which_o mr._n poole_n never_o touch_v on_o be_v brief_o hint_v at_o above_o n._n 15._o and_o further_o lay_v forth_o disc_n 1._o c._n 1._o and_o 2._o and_o i_o desire_v a_o express_a answer_n to_o it_o now_o and_o then_o he_o have_v something_o against_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o with_o he_o be_v fallible_a because_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o the_o good_a man_n never_o reflect_n that_o he_o and_o his_o little_a book_n be_v far_o more_o fallible_a i_o wave_v such_o trifle_n 27._o page_n 37._o he_o begin_v with_o his_o distinction_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o rule_v of_o faith_n and_o say_v first_o the_o supreme_a and_o true_o infallible_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n be_v god_n and_o christ._n very_o good_a but_o nothing_o be_v yet_o do_v unless_o you_o fallible_a man_n can_v say_v in_o all_o the_o difference_n between_o we_o what_o god_n and_o christ_n speak_v what_o be_v judge_v for_o you_o and_o against_o we_o which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o truth_n prove_v that_o in_o every_o controversy_n it_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n in_o question_n and_o mere_o suppose_v by_o you_o without_o either_o proof_n or_o principle_n you_o say_v again_o the_o external_n and_o political_a judge_n to_o wit_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o supreme_a judge_n answ_n very_o true_a but_o what_o then_o marry_o this_o follow_v that_o if_o they_o real_o contradict_v the_o supreme_a judge_n sentence_n they_o must_v give_v their_o subject_n leave_v to_o argue_v whether_o it_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n hold_v sir_n a_o little_a if_o you_o rational_o contradict_v they_o you_o must_v first_o prove_v yourself_o wise_a than_o these_o subordinate_a judge_n be_v and_o evidence_n their_o error_n by_o undoubted_a principle_n which_o be_v impossible_a for_o either_o these_o judge_n be_v infallible_a or_o fallible_a if_o you_o grant_v the_o first_o you_o can_v rational_o contradict_v they_o and_o if_o they_o be_v fallible_a how_o dare_v you_o a_o private_a fallible_a man_n speak_v contrary_a when_o your_o very_a contradiction_n be_v no_o better_a than_o their_o opposite_a assertion_n be_v i_o mean_v pure_o and_o poor_o fallible_a in_o a_o word_n without_o any_o certain_a principle_n to_o rely_v on_o which_o you_o shall_v never_o have_v you_o too_o bold_o take_v leave_v to_o oppose_v your_o judge_n and_o make_v yourself_o a_o rebel_n by_o it_o you_o say_v 3._o there_o be_v in_o every_o particular_a person_n a_o secret_a judge_n which_o be_v call_v reason_n or_o conscience_n i_o must_v ask_v once_o more_o what_o then_o have_v not_o arian_n pelagian_o quaquer_n and_o all_o other_o sectary_n reason_n as_o well_o as_o you_o what_o therefore_o this_o instrument_n of_o reason_n can_v apprehend_v judge_n and_o work_v in_o you_o after_o your_o fashion_n it_o do_v the_o like_a in_o these_o other_o after_o their_o fashion_n do_v you_o not_o therefore_o see_v how_o little_o you_o advance_v your_o cause_n by_o talk_v of_o your_o reason_n which_o unless_o it_o be_v evidence_v by_o sure_a principle_n to_o be_v better_a than_o that_o of_o your_o adversary_n prove_v just_o nothing_o and_o add_v what_o private_a spirit_n you_o plea_n to_o help_v your_o reason_n out_o they_o will_v talk_v as_o much_o of_o their_o contrary_a spirit_n to_o help_v they_o these_o two_o point_n be_v so_o large_o declare_v and_o prove_v disc_n 2._o c._n 5._o that_o i_o believe_v your_o answer_n to_o they_o will_v prove_v unreasonable_a 28._o page_n 40._o you_o go_v first_o very_o wary_o to_o work_v for_o no_o man_n know_v what_o you_o will_v say_v then_o you_o be_v manly_a resolute_a in_o your_o decision_n we_o willing_o acknowledge_v say_v you_o and_o reverent_o esteem_v the_o true_a and_o rightful_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n orderly_o assemble_v and_o proceed_v regular_o in_o counsel_n who_o decision_n be_v to_o be_v high_o value_v etc._n etc._n here_o be_v no_o man_n know_v what_o pray_v you_o speak_v out_o and_o name_n more_o clear_o the_o church_n you_o reverent_o esteem_v of_o tell_v we_o who_o these_o true_a and_o rightful_a governor_n of_o it_o be_v and_o do_v not_o put_v we_o of_o with_o a_o old_a piece_n of_o a_o long_a since_o reject_v doctrine_n they_o be_v those_o who_o hold_v close_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n for_o we_o must_v know_v who_o these_o be_v final_o say_v when_o counsel_n be_v regular_o assemble_v not_o according_a to_o your_o fancy_n but_o which_o will_v be_v a_o long_a work_n for_o you_o let_v we_o have_v law_n prescribe_v whereby_o we_o may_v know_v by_o sure_a principle_n more_o particular_o without_o this_o general_a talk_n when_o counsel_n be_v orderly_o assemble_v or_o unorderly_o a_o word_n now_o to_o your_o resolute_a definition_n you_o say_v first_o this_o judge_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o infallible_a but_o subject_a to_o error_n answer_n and_o so_o be_v you_o sir_n also_o fallible_a when_o you_o oppose_v yourself_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o church_n whether_o it_o be_v your_o own_o english_a church_n or_o the_o roman_n catholic_n if_o therefore_o the_o judgement_n of_o both_o church_n be_v suppose_v fallible_a as_o the_o one_o be_v not_o your_o singular_a judgement_n be_v no_o more_o but_o fallible_a also_o and_o what_o gain_v you_o by_o that_o thus_o much_o only_o you_o contradict_v the_o church_n fallible_o and_o the_o church_n again_o contradict_v you_o fallible_o and_o thus_o you_o may_v remain_v contradict_v one_o another_o to_o the_o world_n end_n without_o the_o decision_n of_o one_o controversy_n unless_o you_o make_v it_o evident_a by_o undoubted_a principle_n that_o you_o be_v to_o judge_v the_o church_n when_o you_o please_v and_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o you_o or_o your_o judgement_n you_o say_v 2._o this_o judge_n of_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o high_a authority_n and_o tie_v to_o a_o high_a rule_n if_o its_o decision_n be_v manifest_o repugnant_a to_o that_o superior_a rule_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v answ_n you_o pure_o suppose_v what_o shall_v be_v prove_v viz._n that_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o
since_o st._n paul_n write_v these_o word_n can_v so_o much_o as_o probable_o show_v itself_o permanent_o bless_v with_o a_o apostolical_a teacher_n but_o our_o ancient_a roman_a church_n only_o where_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n st._n peter_n yet_o live_v in_o every_o lawful_a succeed_a pope_n no_o society_n of_o christian_n can_v lay_v claim_n to_o such_o continue_a age._n the_o roman_a catholic_n church_n only_a show_v through_o every_o age._n prophet_n as_o this_o church_n have_v have_v in_o it_o age_n after_o age_n whether_o by_o prophet_n we_o understand_v with_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 1._o holy_a man_n pray_v and_o prophesy_v or_o such_o as_o foretell_v future_a thing_n our_o church_n have_v have_v abundance_n of_o these_o if_o undoubted_a history_n may_v gain_v credit_n no_o evangelist_n prophet_n laborious_a evangelist_n society_n of_o christian_n can_v show_v so_o many_o laborious_a evangelist_n as_o this_o one_o church_n alone_o and_o st._n paul_n point_v at_o 2._o timot._fw-la 4._o 5._o they_o be_v those_o who_o have_v indefatigable_o through_o every_o age_n without_o cessation_n preach_v and_o carry_v christ_n sacred_a gospel_n to_o vnconvert_v and_o most_o remote_a nation_n thus_o st._n austin_n send_v by_o st._n gregory_n pope_n ancient_o be_v a_o evangelist_n to_o our_o english_a st._n boniface_n to_o the_o german_n bless_v st._n francis_n xavier_n and_o many_o other_o evangelical_n man_n be_v so_o also_o to_o the_o further_a part_n of_o the_o world_n no_o society_n of_o christian_n but_o our_o ancient_a roman_a church_n only_o can_v reckon_v up_o so_o long_a a_o perpetuate_v hierarchy_n of_o lawful_a commission_v doctor_n pastor_n and_o profound_a learned_a doctor_n pastor_n so_o many_o profound_a and_o learned_a doctor_n who_o labour_v unto_o death_n in_o christ_n sacred_a vineyard_n and_o innumerable_a shed_v their_o blood_n in_o defense_n of_o it_o these_o be_v undeniable_a truth_n 13._o i_o argue_v thus_o this_o know_v visible_a and_o never_o interrupt_v society_n of_o evangelist_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n this_o ecclesia_fw-la docens_fw-la or_o teach_v church_n constitute_v argument_n the_o argument_n by_o christ_n himself_o be_v ever_o and_o be_v still_o infallible_a and_o because_o direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v and_o interpret_n scripture_n infallible_o or_o it_o can_v err_v and_o cheat_v that_o ample_a flock_n of_o christian_n commit_v to_o its_o charge_n into_o damnable_a falsity_n if_o the_o first_o be_v grant_v we_o have_v all_o we_o wish_v viz._n a_o infallible_a hierarchy_n of_o live_a pastor_n who_o shall_v successive_o instruct_v we_o infallible_o to_o the_o world_n end_n if_o contrariwise_o this_o whole_a hierarchy_n can_v deceive_v and_o lead_v we_o into_o damnable_a error_n these_o two_o woeful_a sequels_fw-fr undeniable_o follow_n doctrine_n fearful_a sequels_fw-fr from_o sectarte_n fall_v doctrine_n the_o first_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n direct_v not_o teach_n not_o that_o live_a hierarchy_n of_o pastor_n which_o christ_n appoint_v to_o teach_v we_o here_o on_o earth_n for_o both_o this_o and_o every_o other_o society_n of_o christian_a teacher_n may_v beguile_v we_o with_o false_a doctrine_n and_o misinterpret_v scripture_n grant_v so_o much_o and_o it_o follow_v 2._o that_o our_o learned_a st._n paul_n mistake_v himself_o and_o utter_v not_o one_o word_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o place_n now_o cite_v for_o if_o these_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o teach_v and_o so_o specifical_o here_o note_v can_v delude_v we_o yea_o and_o have_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la err_v as_o protestant_a assert_v it_o be_v possible_a that_o they_o neither_o comply_v with_o the_o work_n of_o their_o ministry_n nor_o edify_v the_o moral_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o destroy_v it_o nor_o persevere_v in_o teach_v truth_n until_o we_o all_o meet_v together_o in_o a_o unity_n of_o faith_n that_o happy_a day_n be_v not_o yet_o see_v nor_o final_o after_o all_o their_o endeavour_n afford_v mean_n to_o persevere_v steadfast_a in_o christ_n sacred_a doctrine_n they_o find_v yet_o a_o great_a part_n of_o people_n call_v christian_n like_o wilful_a child_n rest_v on_o self-opinion_n only_o they_o see_v they_o toss_v and_o turn_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o new_a learning_n such_o be_v the_o fault_n and_o unlucky_a fate_n of_o novellist_n who_o will_v be_v so_o wanton_o childish_a as_o to_o slight_v a_o oracle_n undeceivable_a here_o then_o be_v the_o conclusion_n the_o apostle_n word_n be_v true_a therefore_o sectary_n vent_v a_o hideous_a conclusion_n the_o conclusion_n untruth_n whilst_o they_o say_v these_o now_o name_v evangelist_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n may_v deceive_v and_o lead_v we_o into_o error_n chap._n x._o objection_n be_v answer_v 1._o perhaps_o they_o will_v reply_v we_o mistake_v st._n paul_n meaning_n for_o the_o apostle_n evangelist_n prophet_n and_o doctor_n etc._n etc._n whereof_o he_o speak_v be_v long_o since_o dead_a a_o go_v they_o be_v those_o who_o preach_v whilst_o christ_n live_v on_o earth_n or_o soon_o after_o and_o teach_v we_o still_o by_o the_o write_a word_n now_o in_o our_o hand_n since_o those_o day_n we_o have_v have_v no_o other_o evangelist_n and_o pastor_n continue_v in_o any_o christian_a society_n that_o either_o teach_v or_o interpret_v infallible_o round_o speak_v but_o without_o book_n and_o as_o false_o as_o fallible_o principle_n let_v sectary_n prove_v this_o gloss_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n and_o bring_v their_o proof_n to_o a_o receive_a principle_n for_o who_o see_v we_o not_o the_o obvious_a sense_n of_o st._n paul_n testimony_n plain_o pervert_v whilst_o he_o point_v at_o teacher_n successive_o abide_v in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o consummation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o the_o coagmentation_n of_o saint_n or_o until_o they_o be_v join_v together_o in_o one_o faith_n and_o all_o meet_a in_o a_o unity_n of_o belief_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o decease_a apostle_n now_o in_o heaven_n will_v it_o be_v true_a see_v this_o last_o day_n but_o be_v not_o now_o with_o we_o nor_o teach_v until_o that_o consummation_n be_v therefore_o other_o succeed_v and_o teach_v in_o their_o place_n so_o god_n have_v order_v to_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n i_o have_v answer_v to_o what_o be_v add_v of_o their_o present_a instruction_n by_o the_o write_a word_n the_o bible_n difference_n the_o write_a word_n insufficient_a to_o reconcile_v difference_n i_o say_v can_v because_o it_o interpret_n not_o if_o self_n reconcile_v our_o difference_n and_o no_o decease_a evangelist_n appear_v now_o either_o to_o arian_n or_o protestant_n to_o instruct_v they_o when_o they_o fail_v or_o mistake_v god_n true_a sense_n this_o very_a scripture_n therefore_o require_v a_o interpreter_n in_o who_o all_o must_v acquiesce_v or_o we_o may_v run_v on_o in_o endless_a dissension_n to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o you_o will_v ask_v who_o be_v in_o fault_n see_v no_o man_n blame_v himself_o nor_o the_o bible_n he_o read'_v christ_n answer_n be_v he_o who_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n be_v both_o the_o accuse_v and_o faulty_a person_n and_o upon_o this_o occasion_n i_o answer_v to_o a_o second_o objection_n 2._o our_o adversary_n may_v say_v all_o appellation_n from_o a_o low_a tribunal_n to_o a_o high_a be_v lawful_a and_o they_o do_v so_o for_o they_o appeal_v from_o the_o church_n which_o only_o consist_v of_o man_n to_o god_n and_o his_o word_n the_o high_a scripture_n sectary_n by_o appealign_a from_o the_o church_n to_o scripture_n tribunal_n imaginable_a therefore_o their_o procedure_n be_v blameless_a i_o answer_v it_o be_v most_o blameless_a can_v they_o know_v infallible_o what_o god_n certain_o say_v in_o his_o word_n but_o this_o they_o can_v know_v in_o controvert_v point_n but_o by_o the_o infallible_a oracle_n of_o his_o church_n to_o this_o tribunal_n christ_n send_v we_o for_o satisfaction_n in_o all_o only_o in_o real_a truth_n appeal_v not_o to_o scripture_n but_o to_o fancy_n only_o our_o difficulty_n if_o we_o reject_v or_o forsake_v this_o oracle_n in_o real_a truth_n we_o appeal_v not_o to_o the_o undoubted_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n but_o to_o our_o own_o unsteedy_a sentiment_n which_o be_v fancy_n only_o and_o nothing_o like_o god_n word_n will_v you_o see_v this_o clear_o imagine_v only_o a_o new_a sort_n of_o sectary_n who_o will_v both_o appeal_n from_o church_n and_o scripture_n to_o god_n interior_a and_o eternal_a infallible_a assertion_n this_o instance_n prove_v the_o assertion_n knowledge_n of_o truth_n they_o appeal_v from_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v make_v up_o of_o man_n from_o scripture_n because_o they_o understand_v it_o not_o in_o a_o hundred_o passage_n therefore_o they_o will_v rely_v on_o what_o god_n know_v to_o be_v true_a and_o guess_v at_o it_o as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v will_v you_o not_o esteem_v such_o man_n mad_a and_o upon_o this_o account_n that_o they_o can_v
inconsequent_a proceed_v of_o protestant_n who_o must_v trust_v our_o church_n for_o the_o handing_z down_o to_o they_o god_n write_v word_n consequence_n sectary_n ill_a consequence_n whilst_o most_o unreasonable_o they_o reject_v her_o authority_n when_o she_o declare_v what_o the_o unwritten_a word_n be_v i_o say_v most_o unreasonable_a for_o if_o it_o can_v deceive_v in_o this_o late_a it_o may_v as_o well_o have_v deceive_v christian_n in_o the_o first_o and_o give_v they_o false_a scripture_n whereof_o see_v more_o in_o the_o second_o discourse_n 6._o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v another_o way_n of_o define_v asseveration_n another_o way_n call_v by_o divine_n asseveration_n call_v by_o some_o divine_v asseveratio_fw-la or_o the_o assert_v of_o a_o truth_n not_o so_o explicit_o at_o least_o believe_v before_o as_o when_o the_o church_n define_v against_o open_a heretic_n what_o be_v antecedent_o of_o faith_n and_o herein_o the_o church_n proceed_v not_o so_o much_o upon_o a_o previous_a know_a act_n of_o faith_n as_o upon_o the_o general_a own_a principle_n of_o catholic_n belief_n whereunto_o theological_n discourse_v draw_v from_o sound_a divinity_n and_o other_o principle_n partly_o evident_a and_o partly_o in_o a_o high_a measure_n moral_o certain_a have_v access_n and_o be_v most_o prudent_o join_v not_o that_o the_o definition_n in_o itself_o rely_v on_o those_o low_a principle_n but_o on_o god_n gracious_a assistance_n ever_o with_o his_o church_n in_o the_o delivery_n of_o truth_n however_o providence_n will_v have_v this_o way_n follow_v as_o a_o usual_a and_o necessary_a condition_n because_o man_n of_o reason_n in_o so_o weighty_a matter_n be_v not_o as_o sectary_n do_v to_o define_v at_o random_n but_o industrious_o to_o use_v reason_n and_o proceed_v on_o rational_a principle_n but_o this_o belong_v more_o to_o divinity_n then_o to_o controversy_n for_o i_o think_v the_o church_n never_o yet_o define_v any_o thing_n against_o heretic_n that_o be_v not_o antecedent_o a_o know_a and_o own_a truth_n of_o faith_n though_o not_o so_o full_o express_v as_o it_o often_o be_v by_o the_o church_n clear_a proposition_n thus_o we_o say_v the_o real_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n etc._n the_o real_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiaton_n as_o old_a as_o that_o of_o the_o trinity_n etc._n etc._n be_v as_o old_a as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n or_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n with_o his_o eternal_a father_n though_o the_o word_n express_v these_o mystery_n more_o significant_o and_o clear_o be_v of_o a_o late_a date_n 7._o now_o to_o the_o objection_n and_o one_o hint_v at_o above_o be_v the_o church_n be_v solid_o found_v in_o the_o objection_n a_o objection_n apostle_n time_n in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n therefore_o these_o post-nate_a definition_n of_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o confirm_v this_o our_o young_a antagonist_n ask_v whether_o the_o apostolical_a declaration_n of_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a lose_v of_o apostolical_a declaration_n lose_v faith_n be_v lose_v in_o the_o intermediate_v age_n or_o no_o if_o not_o lose_v show_v they_o say_v he_o and_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o new_a definition_n if_o they_o be_v lose_v in_o their_o passage_n down_o the_o church_n now_o want_v they_o and_o therefore_o can_v define_v nothing_o be_v the_o play_n worth_a the_o candle_n i_o may_v here_o demand_v of_o protestant_n whether_o their_o declare_v sense_n this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o my_o body_n add_v retort_v be_v retort_v to_o christ_n word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o sense_n they_o suppose_v to_o be_v apostolical_a be_v lose_v in_o the_o intermediate_v age_n or_o no_o if_o not_o lose_v show_v we_o that_o apostolical_a declaration_n and_o it_o be_v enough_o but_o this_o be_v impossible_a if_o it_o be_v lose_v or_o rather_o never_o in_o be_v how_o dare_v sectary_n make_v such_o a_o declaration_n on_o their_o own_o head_n without_o produce_v the_o apostle_n warrant_v i_o answer_v always_o the_o answer_n the_o church_n be_v solid_o found_v as_o it_o be_v now_o that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a in_o one_o age_n serve_v not_o always_o brief_o to_o the_o objection_n the_o church_n then_o be_v solid_o found_v just_a as_o it_o be_v now_o the_o doctrine_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o every_o article_n of_o it_o be_v ever_o and_o be_v now_o still_o either_o explicit_o or_o implicit_o believe_v yet_o these_o new_a declaration_n be_v necessary_a because_o the_o proposition_n of_o a_o doctrine_n sufficient_a in_o one_o time_n or_o age_n serve_v not_o for_o all_o time_n and_o age_n when_o new_a difficulty_n occur_v and_o heresy_n rise_v up_o against_o it_o the_o church_n therefore_o ever_o vigilant_a and_o desirous_a to_o quiet_v all_o speak_v again_o more_o clear_o the_o old_a receive_a verity_n causeless_o too_o often_o bogle_v at_o by_o sectary_n i_o say_v more_o clear_o for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o assert_v such_o a_o verity_n be_v not_o at_o all_o contain_v in_o scripture_n or_o in_o the_o ancient_n deposit_v declaration_n different_a circumstance_n require_v clear_a and_o more_o ample_a declaration_n doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o another_o to_o say_v it_o be_v so_o clear_o there_o that_o in_o order_n to_o we_o and_o different_a circumstance_n it_o need_v not_o at_o all_o a_o further_a declaration_n sectary_n continual_o declare_v their_o sense_n of_o scripture_n for_o they_o have_v no_o other_o deposit_v apostolical_a doctrine_n to_o talk_v of_o and_o why_o may_v not_o the_o church_n authorize_v by_o christ_n with_o better_a reason_n do_v so_o too_o to_o what_o be_v add_v to_o help_n on_o the_o objection_n i_o have_v answer_v preserve_v deposit_v doctrine_n follow_v the_o church_n through_o all_o age_n be_v secure_o preserve_v the_o deposit_v doctrine_n oral_o deliver_v without_o writing_n be_v not_o lose_v but_o still_o remain_n in_o the_o church_n treasury_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v handed_z down_z from_o age_n to_o age_n and_o inseparable_o accompany_v the_o church_n through_o all_o age_n yea_o and_o be_v keep_v there_o though_o not_o in_o chist_n or_o coffer_n as_o secure_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v engrave_v in_o brass_n or_o marble_n and_o sectary_n must_v say_v thus_o much_o this._n sectary_n must_v grant_v this._n if_o they_o own_o scripture_n for_o god_n word_n for_o be_v not_o they_o now_o as_o well_o assure_v upon_o the_o church_n testimony_n or_o unwritten_a tradition_n that_o st._n johns_n gospel_n be_v indict_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o if_o the_o church_n produce_v a_o handwriting_n to_o evidence_n that_o verity_n yes_o most_o assure_o whoever_o therefore_o dare_v call_v into_o frivolous_a their_o urge_n for_o a_o hand_n write_v of_o apostolical_a doctrine_n be_v prove_v frivolous_a question_n the_o church_n authority_n assert_v a_o doctrine_n though_o it_o produce_v no_o manual_a write_n for_o it_o may_v as_o easy_o doubt_v if_o it_o show_v you_o one_o whether_o that_o very_o exhibit_v evidence_n be_v authentical_a or_o no._n let_v we_o only_o imagine_v that_o the_o apostle_n that_o write_v the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v exact_o set_v down_o the_o whole_a canon_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o church_n now_o receive_v let_v we_o suppose_v again_o that_o very_a copy_n to_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o pious_a christian_n live_v in_o those_o day_n authority_n no_o hand-writing_n distinct_a from_o scripture_n be_v comparable_a to_o the_o church_n own_o authority_n and_o so_o long_o preserve_v until_o after_o heretic_n exclude_v from_o the_o canon_n such_o and_o such_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o luther_n late_o do_v st._n james_n epistle_n both_o they_o and_o luther_n might_n more_o rational_o have_v doubt_v of_o that_o very_a write_a instrument_n than_o any_o can_v now_o doubt_v of_o a_o whole_a church_n authority_n own_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v no_o charter_n therefore_o no_o write_a instrument_n though_o once_o true_o make_v when_o the_o author_n be_v go_v can_v parallel_v the_o church_n testimony_n in_o what_o it_o assert_n the_o reason_n the_o reason_n reason_n be_v because_o a_o manuscript_n only_o tell_v we_o you_v what_o it_o contain_v but_o not_o who_o it_o be_v and_o though_o it_o do_v so_o man_n may_v yet_o question_v the_o forgery_n of_o it_o unless_o a_o authority_n beyond_o exception_n extrinsical_a to_o the_o writing_n take_v away_o all_o fear_n of_o cozenage_n and_o make_v it_o undoubted_a manuscript_n tradition_n sure_a than_o any_o manuscript_n this_o reason_n prove_v tradition_n necessary_a in_o the_o church_n as_o well_o for_o the_o own_n of_o scripture_n as_o other_o verity_n 8._o i_o have_v say_v thus_o much_o to_o show_v how_o near_o to_o a_o piece_n of_o nonsense_n our_o adversary_n draw_v when_o to_o cancel_v the_o late_a definition_n of_o the_o church_n they_o urge_v we_o to_o produce_v the_o old_a apostolical_a declaration_n whereby_o